-n-o^ 
 
 '^ ifv. ^'^T.V 
 
 1?^' 
 
 ■1 • 
 
 .0^ o 
 
 " ' » '*b. 
 
 o 
 
 ^ »"?> 
 
 
 <^'^^ 
 
 
 
 
 0' 
 
 
 ? 
 
 
 
 "O 
 
 ^ .>'./7^^\ V^ > /^ 
 
 
 
 -^ 
 
 'V ♦ » - ' ^ 
 
 
 9 y^ 
 
 ''^ 6^ : -^^ 
 
 
 o ';^>^v .0 %. '^;^i^^/ ^^ 
 
 
 
 ■V 
 
 
 vO-r^ 
 
 ^- ^^ *' 
 
 
 
 '^^ "-^.^ 
 
 ^\y; .3^^^ 
 
 -<;& 
 
 . -n^.o^ 
 
 ^0' 
 
 .1 •-> 
 
 ^^' ,<'^-' 
 
 •->.. 
 
' . _ - A ^ 
 
 v7i - O V 
 
 
 
 
 
 c 
 
 
 
 - ""-^x"' 
 
 .-• ^" 
 
 
 ^"^. 
 
 
 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 .^ V 
 
 
 
 =* 
 
 ' . 
 
 ■•..*^\-'' 
 
 
 0^ 
 
 r 
 
 ^° 
 
 "*-: '■ 
 
 .- 
 
 ^^ 
 
 S? 
 
 
 V 
 
 , ^ 
 
 » <»« 
 
 %. 
 
 
 ' '^^^ 
 
 ■^ 
 
 t> 
 
 -^ 
 
 
 .1 
 
 
 
 i 
 
 
 • ' 
 
 O 
 
 
 
 
 o 
 
 
 
 
 
 '^b 
 
 V^ 
 
 « 
 
 ft- -Ir ■ ^ ' -a. •!<» 
 
 ,4- 
 
 
 ^^ 
 
 
 <r 
 
 ^ 
 -^o^ 
 
 b"^-^^ 
 
 ■^ 
 
 
 
 "''^ 
 
 
 .4 q^ 
 
 
 o, ^* 
 
 
 
 
 
 - 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 « 
 
 c^* 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 -5^ 
 
 .% t:^. 
 
 
 
 
 
 ■t 
 r 
 

 >-* 
 
 ;- .• 
 
 %^^ 
 
 Thomas Hastings RriBiNSON, 
 Aged 47 vears. 
 
THOMAS ROBINSON 
 
 AND HIS 
 
 DESCENDANTS 
 
 By 
 
 THOMAS HASTINGS ROBINSON 
 
 Revised Edition, 1902 
 
 o 
 
 -1 > > 
 
 HARRISBURG, PA.: 
 
 Harrisburg Publishing Company, 
 
 1902. 
 
G'V 
 
 \ 
 
 
 o*^ 
 
IXTRODUCTIOX. 
 
 CO 
 
 On Thursday, August 23, 18GG, a famous picnic was held on 
 the shore of Lake Erie, in Harborcreek township, under some 
 fine old maples and oaks at the mouth of what is known as the 
 Twelve-Mile Creek. The event, which will long be remembered 
 by those who participated in it, is thus chronicled in one of the 
 daily journals of the county: 
 
 "Ee-Uxiox Picnic. — -1//-. Editor: Such a picnic as we had 
 on Thursday last under the maples, on the lake shore, near 
 Moorhead's station ! It was a re-union of the Robinson, Blaine, 
 and McCord families, whose fathers came from Cumberland 
 county and settled in Erie county near the close of the last 
 centurv. Intermarriage with the Crawfords and Moorheads 
 brought out those families in heavy force. The scattered mem- 
 bers of this connexion had gathered from the sea shore and the 
 far away prairies. Some crossed the Alleghenies to be present, 
 and Pittsburgh alone sent more than a score of her substantial 
 sons and fair daughters to grace the gathering. 
 
 ''Sail boats and row boats abounded; swings were affixed to 
 the branches of the trees. 'The Old Flag' seemed to float from 
 every tree; a spring of clear water bubbled up from the foot of 
 the bluff; the blue waves of the lake were at our feet, and the 
 green-clad limbs of the great broad maples were overhead. The 
 day was glorious, the arrangements were complete, thanks to 
 the gallant Col. Eobinson, of the 77th Pennsylvania, who was 
 ' pastor of said church in charge.' Such a table ! Why, bless 
 you, Mr. Lj^nn, it was all there; nothing was omitted, though, 
 of course, any one knowing the ladies of the connexion knew 
 how that would be. The flowers were beautiful; the ladies 
 seemed to have anticipated the season and rifled October of 
 her fair blossoms — those of the gorgeously dazzling color com- 
 binations. Grace was said by the Eev. G. W. Cleveland, and 
 chaste and appropriate allusion made to the occasion. 
 
 "Two hundred and fifty of the connexion then sat down to 
 
dinner, and when that was over the singers sang 'America,' and 
 an address, historical in its character and of great interest to 
 the nnmeroiis connexion, was read by the Rev. T. H. Robinson, 
 of Harrisburg, The tears in the eyes of the aged, and the 
 eager expressions of curiosity ujDon the faces of the young, gave 
 token of the interest excited in the numerous reminiscences of 
 the events in the early lives of their fathers. Allusion was 
 made to those of the name that had drawn the sword and fallen 
 upon the field for Union and Liberty, and thanks were given 
 that none of the name had sided or sympathized with traitors, 
 and the singular fact was mentioned that not one had aban- 
 doned Presbyterianism, the faith of their fathers. 
 
 "When the excellent address was concluded, all were ar- 
 ranged in one great semi-circular group — the members of the 
 different families in smaller groups, the children in front upon 
 the grass, and the photographic artist (engaged for the day) 
 proceeded to jn-epare mementoes of this interesting occasion. 
 The day will not soon be forgotten Ijy this extensive family 
 connexion." 
 
 A copy of the Address was asked for publication. Upon ex- 
 amination it was found to be too fragmentary and incomplete 
 to be worthy of such an honor or of preservation as an histori- 
 cal document. The writer of it asked for time, and as the re- 
 sult of researches, Journeyings, and extensive correspondence a 
 small volume of nearly one hundred and fifty pages, entitled 
 "^'Fragments of Family and Contemporary History," was ])ub- 
 lished. It contained in addition to the history some Registers 
 of the Robinson, McCord, and Blaine families, so far as they 
 could be secured. The records, though of great value to the 
 families concerned, were very imperfect, furnishing little more 
 than a basis for continued explorations. Our Ancestors were 
 unpardonably careless about preserving memorials of those 
 who had preceded them or leaving much of themselves. Evi- 
 dently they did not dream of the interest that their descendants 
 would feel in them. They lived to serve their own generation 
 and to leave behind them children who would be better than 
 their fathers. It was a labor of love to prepare the scanty 
 memorials. 
 
SECOND EDITIOX. 
 
 The lapse of a third of a century since the original issue of 
 this family record, and farther researches into family history 
 have led to the preparation of this second edition. It is now 
 presented to the widely scattered members of Thomas Kobin- 
 son's descendants with its many imperfections. The work of 
 tracing the diverging branches of the family has been as per- 
 plexing and difficult as it has been exciting. The result has 
 often been very unsatisfactory. Families have melted out of 
 vision leaving no discoverable traces of their continued exis- 
 tence. It has been thought best to give in as full form as pos- 
 sible the various lines of descent, both male and female. 
 
 It is a great jjleasure to acknowledge the large and valuable 
 assistance of my cousin, Mr. John Y. "Wayman, of Santa Rosa, 
 Cal., whose interest in the work of preparing the genealogy has 
 been untiring and enthusiastic. The correction of errors in 
 the volume must be left to the future. 
 
 T. H. R. 
 
CHAPTER I. 
 
 Family History — Axcestkal Origin. 
 
 In this country of novelty and perpetual change something 
 of the venerahleness of antiquity attaches to everj^thing Avhich 
 has existed for a century or so of years. Tliis is the "New 
 World." The moss of time has not yet gathered on anything 
 that man has reared. Our past extends but a little way hack 
 ere it is lost in dimness and uncertainty. "A hundred years 
 ago"' seems to belong to a remote age, for it takes us back to 
 the infancy of this country, that now vies with the oldest and 
 proudest monarchies of Europe in all that makes a nation great 
 and strong. To those who have been wout to look upon the 
 hoary castles of the old world, that date to the time of the Cru- 
 sades and beyond, and out of which sallied knights and fair 
 ladies of the age of chivalry, or upon cathedrals where have 
 gathered the worshipers of twenty generations, these monu- 
 ments of a thousand years scarce excite more awe than does a 
 memorial of liut a single century's history in our breasts. This 
 country was not settled by families of royal lineage, whose 
 pride it was to trace their lines of descent back through many 
 generations, but by men from the commoner walks of life; men 
 who cared not for ducal crests and coats of arms, wlio, having 
 fled from oppressions of titled men abroad to contend with 
 forest and savage in the new continent of the future, were con- 
 tent to leave behind them little save the homes they had won 
 by their toil, and the children they had taught to fear Cod and 
 love their country. They came mostly from lowly homes in 
 the old world, bringing no ancestral haughtiness and pride, and 
 but few records of their buried sires. And so it happens that 
 but few of us can go much beyond a century in the history of 
 our families. Yet there is a praiseworthy curiosity in our 
 breasts that ever quickens our interest in the men from whom 
 we have derived our blood and character. The transmission of 
 
family traits and dispositions, the re-appearance often after 
 the third or fourth generation of some personal characteristics 
 of mind, or likeness of feature, are established facts of human 
 history, and they add their interest to all researches into the 
 past. Our buried sires re-appear and live in their sons. 
 
 It is a laudable desire to know more of the men who have, 
 under God, had so large a share in shaping our own destiny, 
 running the features of our physical frames and of our intel- 
 lectual and moral natures in the moulds in which themselves 
 were cast. It is with this desire to know more of the men of 
 the past, of our own fathers, that we have gathered up from 
 every available source the scattered fragments of history which 
 follow; the history of an ancestry in no way famous, as the 
 world reckons fame, but none the less interesting to their de- 
 scendants on that account. It is no record of memorable men, 
 of statesmen, orators, poets, or philosophers, but of men, 
 simple, plain, honest. God-fearing, very few of whom lifted 
 themselves greatly above the ordinary rank of the intelligent 
 common people. ^Ye do not find among them inventors who 
 attracted universal praise by the products of their genius; nor 
 authors who left behind them priceless and imperishable vol- 
 umes. They were not noted in war or famous in statesman- 
 ship. The history of their country and their times might be 
 written and contain the names of very few of them. Through 
 their piety and their patriotism they did their part in preserv- 
 ing church and state. Both in this country and beyond the 
 ocean they did their work for humanity and for God, and we 
 owe them the tribute of gratitude and love. 
 
 We cannot carry back the lines of personal history beyond 
 a little more than a century and a half, but we know the people 
 from whom they sprang. We know what blood was in their 
 veins and what virtues were in their souls. We know the times 
 out of which they sprung and the influences that moulded their 
 characters. 
 
 Our ancestry are of Scotch origin, or of that branch of the 
 Scotch familiarly known in history as the Scotch-Irish. This 
 class of people were so called from the fact that they were 
 descendants of Scots who had settled in the north of Ireland 
 
8 
 
 under the reign of James I. By the protracted wars in the 
 time of Elizabeth the whole kingdom had greatly suffered, but 
 the northern portion of it had been reduced to the lowest state 
 of misery. After the accession of James the great rebellion of 
 O'Neill occurred. O'Neill and O'Donnell, two Irish lords, who 
 had been created earls by the English government, the former 
 the Earl of Tyrone and the latter the Earl of Tyrconnell, com- 
 menced tlie arrangement of a plot against the government. 
 Being discovered, the two chieftains made a speedy flight to 
 the continent. Their extensive estates were confiscated and re- 
 verted to the crown. James determined to settle these lands 
 with a population who would be disposed to the arts of peace 
 and industry. The Scots were therefore invited to occupy the 
 province of Ulster, in the north of Ireland, and they did so in 
 large numbers, bringing Avitli them their Presbyterianism and 
 rigid adherence to the Westminister standards. The province 
 greatly revived, and continued for some years to advance in 
 prosperity. Persecutions of a most oppressive nature at length 
 arose daring the reign of Charles I. Every expedient short of 
 utter extirpation — oaths, fines, forfeitures, and imprisonment — 
 was tried to break down the attachment of the people to the 
 Presbyterian faith. Many were treacherously and ruthlessly 
 butchered. The ministers were prohibited, under severe pains 
 and penalties, from preaching, baptizing, and ministering in 
 any way to their flocks: numbers were imprisoned and their 
 churches closed. The rents on the lands which they had leased 
 from the crown v.ere so much increased that multitudes were 
 reduced to poverty. These persecutions continued and in- 
 creased during the reigns of Charles II and James I. Drawing 
 their ideas of Christian government from the teachings of the 
 Westminster Confession and the sermons of John Knox, they 
 were disposed to resist tyranny. They were not taught by their 
 faith to submit in patience like the Catholic Irish. They were 
 not non-combatants like the followers of William Penn. Their 
 patience at length became exhausted. They were too few and 
 feeble to resist successfully their oppressors and to free Ireland 
 from English rule. They were but a tenth of the entire popu- 
 lation. But it may safely be asserted that, had all Ireland been 
 
like the northern part of it, there had been no need of the 
 modern Fenian movement: Ireland would have been free two 
 hundred years ago. It could not have been kept in subjection 
 b}^ thrice the power that oppressed it. The people became dis- 
 heartened. They saw no hope of peace. They maintained their 
 principles alike through the storm and the calm. They couirt 
 neither be bribed nor driven to abandon them. Ireland was 
 endeared to them by no traditions. It was not the home of 
 their ancestry. They were willing to quit it. They began to 
 leave in large numbers. The American colonies opened their 
 arms to welcome them, and hither they came from the exac- 
 tions of the despotic and profligate monarch of England, from 
 the penalties of an obsequious Parliament, from the cruelty of 
 a haughty Prelacy, and from the rapacity of the landlords of 
 whom they were the tenants, to seek in the wilderness of 
 another continent an asylum from intolerance and a govern- 
 ment of equal rights. They came over in great numbers. 
 
 Mr. Froude says of the men from whom our early ancestry in 
 this country sprung that they 'Svere of the same metal with 
 those who afterward came over in the Mayflower, Presbyter- 
 ians, Independents, Puritans, in search of a wider breathing 
 space than was allowed them at home." If they intended to 
 live as freemen, speaking no lies, and professing openly the 
 creed of the Eeformation, they must seek a country where the 
 long arm of Prelacy was too short to reach them. In the two 
 years which followed the Antrim evictions thirty thousand 
 Protestants left Ulster for a land where there was no legal 
 robbery, and where those who sowed the seed could reap the 
 harvest. Ships could not be found to carry the crowds who 
 were eager to go. The exodus was unprecedented. A minister 
 in Ulster writes in 1718, "There is likely to be a great desola- 
 tion in the northern parts of this Kingdom by the removal of 
 several of our brethren to the American Plantations." Min- 
 isters and their congregations would go in a body. 
 
 In the year 1729, six thousand of the Scotch-Irish are re- 
 ported as having come to this countr}-, and before the middle 
 of the century, or 1750, nearly twelve thousand arrived annu- 
 ally for several years. Some found homes in New Engl and, but 
 
10 
 
 the greater inniiber of them made choice of Pennsylvania for 
 their new homes, although many of them afterwards removed 
 to Virginia, the Carolinas, and, at a later day, to Kentucky. 
 James Logan, wlio was the President of the T'roprietary Coun- 
 cil of Pennsylvania at tliis time, and an especial friend of the 
 Quakers and unfriendly to the Scotch-Irish, says that it was a 
 "common fear that if they — the Scotch-Irish — continue to 
 come they will make themselves proprietors of the province. 
 It looks as if Ireland is to send all her inhabitants hitlier." 
 The training these men had received in Scotland and Ireland 
 was admiral)ly adapted to make them the founders of new and 
 prosperous States. They respected law. They were lovers of 
 liberty. They believed that the office of the civil nuigistrate 
 was of God. They were not an atheistic or immoral people, but 
 a moral, religious, and educated people. The fear of God and 
 the influence of religion pervaded their communities. They 
 drew their morality from that AVord of God that liveth and 
 abideth forever. They knew their rights and dared to main- 
 tain them. 
 
 In the original settlement of Pennsylvania the followers of 
 William Penn occupied the extreme eastern part of the State — 
 the counties of Philadelphia, Bucks, and Chester. The Ger- 
 man immigrants, who came over in great numbers, settled the 
 region immediately west and north of them, a territory from 
 thirty to sixty miles wide. Yet farther to the west, and hold- 
 ing the whole frontier in that direction, were the settlements 
 of the Scotch-Irish. It was deemed to be best in general to 
 keep these three classes of immigrants separate. The Scotch- 
 Irish and Quakers had no affinities, and the Germans and they 
 were disposed to quarrel. It was found also that this hardy and 
 determined race were a great protection against the hostile In- 
 dians, and they were therefore encouraged to take the fron- 
 tiers. They were not unwilling. They and their descendants 
 held the frontiers and pushed the advancing lines of civiliza- 
 tion across the continent till they reached the Mississippi. 
 They came hither in such numbers that it was feared they 
 would make themselves the proprietors of the province. Being 
 invited by the Provincial government to come, they came and 
 settled on the beautiful lands along the Susquehanna, and 
 
11 
 
 when some of them were challenged for their titles, they re- 
 plied that it was "against the laws of God and nature that so 
 much land should lie idle while so many Christians wanted it 
 to labor on and to raise their bread." They were unable to 
 comprehend how the heirs of William Penn had any more right 
 to buy lands of the Indians than had they, or how the King of 
 England could give away lands over which the original pro- 
 prietors, the Indian tribes, were still chasing the deer. It must 
 be said of them that, having been taught in the school of rough 
 experience abroad, they were not the advocates of passive 
 obedience irrespective of legal rights , and authority. Where 
 law was manifest they yielded a prompt obedience, even if law 
 was not equity. They were men of energy, enterprise, indus- 
 try, and intelligence, of steady habits, and of deeply moral and 
 religious character, whose tastes were agricultural, and wlio 
 settled their lands with a view to permanent residence. 
 
 Cotton Mather, in speaking of the large numbers who came 
 into Xew England in the first half of the eighteenth century, 
 says, "We are confronted with great numbers of the oppressed 
 brethren coming from the north of Ireland. The glorious 
 providence of God in the removal of so many of a desirable 
 character from the north of Ireland hath doubtless very great 
 intentions in it." 
 
 Such were our fathers of two centuries ago — strong, earnest, 
 stalwart, religious men, who for generations had contended for 
 their rights, an intelligent, resolute, and energetic people. 
 They came to this western world with little money, but with 
 strong hands and stout hearts, and deep religious convictions 
 and principles, prepared to build homes, churches, educational 
 institutions, and states that would stand for generations and 
 be a blessing to the world. 
 
CHAPTER II. 
 
 SETTLEi^EXT IX THE 2s EW WOELD. 
 
 These immigrants entered the country mainly at the ports of 
 Boston. Philadelphia, and Charleston. Those who landed at 
 Boston settled chiefly in Maine, Xew Hampshire, and Massa- 
 chusetts. The "Treat tide poured, however, into PennsylTania 
 through the port of Philadelphia. Some settled in the adjoin- 
 ing regions of Delaware and the eastern shore of Maryland. 
 Others landed at more southern ports and took up lands in 
 Xorth and South Carolina and in Georgia. 
 
 It cannot be determined Arith accuracy in what year our own 
 immediate ancestr}' came to this cotintry. Few of the Scotch- 
 Irish entered Pennsylvania earlier than IT 14. In that year the 
 tide of immigration had passed beyond the limits of Chester 
 Valley and had reached the region of the Susquehanna. The 
 Clmrch of Donegal, Lancaster county, was organized that year. 
 "By the year IT'2? the east bank of the Susquehanna as far up 
 as Kittochtinny Mou'^^- ■'^"- ■^^''' ^he fertile lands on the little 
 
 Conewago, the Swata:... :... :. da, and Paxtang Creeks were 
 
 dotted with settlements." Among the settlers who took up 
 land in Donegal townsliip, Lancaster county, in IT'? 2, were 
 families by the name of Robinson. In the list of the Taxables 
 and early settlers of Hanover township (now in Dauphin coun- 
 ty, Pennsylvania), are to be found the names of severrfl Robin- 
 sons — Philip, Samuel, Thoma s, two WUliams, a James, and 
 others. Also three McCords, with families bearing the names 
 of Black, Crawford, Martin, Logan, Fisher, Moorhead, Ramsey, 
 and others, with whom our ancestors and their descendants 
 were connected by marriage. 
 
 The region in which our ancestry originally settled can 
 hardly be surpassed by any part of the country for its natural 
 advantages and the beauty of its scenery. It was to them a wil- 
 derness where they were the pioneers. They dwelt in the re- 
 
13 
 
 gion immediately surrounding Harrisburg, the j^resent capital 
 of the State of Pennsylvania — then hut the site of a ferry, a 
 stockade, and a trading post with the Indians. The Kittoch- 
 tinny mountains, an extensive range, which begins in eastern 
 'New York among the Catskills, and extends southward through 
 Pennsylvania, Mar3'land, Virginia, into the Carolinas, bearing 
 different names on its way, formed for some years the western 
 boundary of the settlements. These mountains were broken 
 here and there by small gaps, and boldl}^ cut asunder where the 
 man3^-islanded Susquehanna had forced its way through. From 
 the western bank of the Susquehanna extended one of the most 
 enticing valleys of American scenery. This valle}^ now known 
 as the Cumberland valley, was originally called Kittochtinny, 
 from the mountains that formed its western boundary. The 
 valley, like the mountains, stretches from eastern Xew York to 
 the Carolinas, and assumes manv different names. In A'irginia 
 it is the Shenandoah. This region possessed peculiar attrac- 
 tions for hardy and adventurous settlers. It was a favorite 
 hunting ground of the aborigines. These children of the forest 
 gave beautiful and significant names to the mountains and val- 
 leys, the rivers, brooks, and Islands, the hunting and fishing 
 grounds and war paths of this charming region, and as they 
 retired beyond the Kittoehtinm-, and, looking from some bold 
 prominence, beheld the curling smoke of the white man's cabin 
 rising from a hundred clearings in the forest, and heard the 
 crack of his rifle over the graves of their forefathers, it doubt- 
 less quickened the hatred that afterward burst with such deso- 
 lation upon this people. The fertility of the soil, the abund- 
 ance of fresh flowing springs, the number of clear streams that 
 broke from the gaps of the mountains, the luxuriance of the 
 vegetation, the variety of its forest trees, the salubrity of its 
 climate, and the beauty of its position, made this valley of 
 rolling plains, sheltered by mountains, of springs and streams 
 and noble river, a region hardly surpassed or even equaled by 
 any then or now known to American scenery. With rare ex- 
 ceptions the colonists who settled at first along the eastern 
 bank of the Susquehanna, through the Cumberland valley, and 
 along the vallev of the Juniata were Protestants and English- 
 
14 
 
 speaking people. Most of them were also either communicants 
 in the Presbyterian church or were strongly attached to its 
 doctrines and polity. Families generally united in forming set- 
 tlements, fixing their residences sufficiently near each other to 
 form social neighborhoods, to meet for the privileges of relig- 
 ious Avorship, to give to each other help in farming, and to 
 protect each other should dangers arise from the savages who 
 lurked in the forests of the region. The homes of the settlers 
 were distributed here and there, scattered over a wide space. 
 They were an adventurous people and ready to risk many perils 
 in fiximj the location of their homes. 
 
chaptp:r III. 
 
 Ancestral Life a'xd Character. 
 
 AVhere our ancestors found a spring or clear running brook, 
 there they erected their cabins and began to fell the surround- 
 ing forest. Week by week new settlers came, new cabins rose, 
 the forest was conquered farther and farther, and civilization 
 carried westward. In 1750, Philip Eobinson was settled at 
 Manada Gap, in the line of the Kittochtinny, where Manada 
 creek issues from the mountains, east of the Susquehanna. In 
 1753, George Eobinson, son of Philip, patented lands on Shear- 
 man's (or Sherman's) creek, west of the Susc[uehanna, and be- 
 yond the Kittochtinny. At the same time, or a little later, the 
 McCords were settled on the Conococheague, toward the south- 
 ern line of the State. Traditions of those early times, with let- 
 ters and other records still extant, furnish us with a very com- 
 plete picture of the modes of living, the manners and customs 
 of our forefathers. They were frontiersmen, and dependent 
 almost entirely upon themselves. They were a social people, 
 and by very necessity were thrown together for mutual help. 
 j\Iuch of their work was done in common. They had their 
 "house-raisings," their "log-rollings,"' their "corn-huskings," 
 their "flax-scutchings," and their "harvest-bees," where every 
 man was expected to do his duty faithfully. On an appointed 
 day a company would gather at a designated place, where some 
 settler wanted a house, bringing axes, saws, mallets, oxen, and 
 sleds. A number of trees would be speedily felled, cut into 
 proper lengths, and squared. From some straight-grained tree 
 clapboards for the roof, four or five feet in length, were split 
 out with an axe. The timbers were hauled to some clear spot 
 near a spring, rolled up into their places, the interstices filled 
 with chips and rough-made mortar; rude doors and windows 
 were made ; wooden pins driven into holes bored in the timbers 
 served to support rough shelves: a clapboard table made of 
 
16 
 
 split logs, three-legged stools, wooden latches, a few pewter 
 dishes, plates, and spoons, wooden howls and trenches, cala- 
 bashes and Clips made of gourds and hard-shell squashes, a few 
 iron pots, knives, and forks, a crane to swing in the immense 
 chimney place, and the house was complete. Pegs in the wall 
 round about served for the wardrobe, for the rifle, shot-pouch, 
 and' powder horn, as well as for strings of dried pumpkins, 
 haunches of ham, of beef, or of venison. Such dwellings were 
 often the work of but three or four days. Their houses were 
 not the poor and miserable cabins which we still sometimes 
 find in the very heart of civilization. Many of them were built 
 of choice logs, hewed and closely jointed, t^o stories high, and 
 with several apartments above and below. Even some stone 
 dwellings were erected as early as 17-iO by these enterprising 
 settlers^ One of these log houses, built by our fathers of more 
 than a century ago, is still standing, and is occupied by a 
 thrifty farmer in Sherman's valley. It bears on its exterior 
 the marks of bullets fired by the savages in the Indian wars of 
 1763-64. It is in a state of admirable preservation, and seems 
 likely to last for a half century to come. Its well-hewn and 
 well-jointed logs, its small windows, with shutters for protec- 
 tion against the prowling Indian, its wainscotted walls within., 
 its projecting timbers in the ceiling, on which were hung 
 articles of dress or of food, or were slung the early settler's 
 rifle aud powder-horn, its broad chimney and capacious fire- 
 place, where half a dozen men could stand abreast, and the 
 ample llag-stones of the hearth, all speak of the early days 
 when, gathered around the huge fire, neighbors narrated the 
 thrilling events of the day, incidents in the wars of Braddock 
 and the French, the expeditions against the Indians, the mas- 
 sacre of Wyoming, and the nearer ones of Great and Little 
 Cove, or talked in bated breath of Indians seen in their own 
 neighborhood; or when, in more peaceable times, the father 
 of the household gathered his children around him, and heard 
 them from the eldest to the youngest, in turn, repeat the Cate- 
 chisms learned from books that had passed through the siege 
 of Derry, or had been carried to the kirk in bonnie Scotland. 
 The dress worn by our fathers was simple. Their clothes 
 
17 
 
 were not imported, but woven on their own looms from wool 
 and flax which had been carded and spun by hand. The style 
 of dress was at times partly Indian and partly civilized. The 
 hunting shirt was worn by the earliest settlers. In the years of 
 the Indian wars some of the younger men adopted the Indian 
 dress throughout. In general, linsey-woolsey shirts and Jack- 
 ets, buckskin breeches and deerskin cap, formed an outfit for a 
 hardy frontiersman. The women dressed universally in the 
 common linsey-woolsey, woven in their own looms, and when 
 they were not barefoot, or provided with anything better, cov- 
 ered the foot with moccasins or enveloped them in the shoe- 
 packs, which would make a sorry figure beside the elegant slip- 
 per or laced boot of modern days. Punch describes a French- 
 man as staring with wonder at a wash-stand! The mother of 
 one hundred years ago would look with greater wonder upon 
 the wardrobes of their grand-daughters. The pianos of that 
 day were the spinning-wheels, big and little, and their music 
 was heard in every home, the accompaniment of Dundee, Bon- 
 nie Doon, and "plaintive Martyrs, worthy of the name." The 
 diet of the early settlers was somewhat limited in range, and, 
 to a fastidious palate of the present day, hardly as tasteful as a 
 supper at Delmonico's. Corn in all its forms, — hominy. John- 
 ny-cake, mush, and pone, — potatoes and pumpkins and pork, 
 were the staples, interspersed with fish from the streams and 
 game from the forests. Their dinners were seldom preceded 
 by soups, interrupted by entrees, or ended with desserts. 
 
 The athletic sports of running, jumping, wrestling, and 
 heaving the weight, were common to men and boys. A well- 
 grown boy of twelve or thirteen years was furnished with a 
 small rifle and shot-pouch. He then became a foot soldier, and 
 had his port-hole assigned him for defence. Hunting soon 
 made him expert in the use of the gun. Among the boyish 
 sports of the day were two peculiar ones, which are illustrative 
 of the times. They were that of throwing the tomahawk, and 
 that of imitating the notes or noise of every bird or beast of 
 the forest. And these were not mere pastimes, but well-nigh a 
 necessary part of their education. A tomahawk with a certain 
 length of handle, when thrown, will revolve a fixed number of 
 2 
 
18 
 
 ■ times in a certain distance. It could therefore be made to 
 strike an object with the edge or the back, with the handle up 
 or down, or in any required position, by varying the distance to 
 be thrown. Some of the settlers became as expert in throwing 
 this weapon as were the Indians themselves. The imitation of 
 the sounds of various animals was of peculiar importance. The 
 hunter, by his mimicry of the wild turkej^, often brought a 
 flock of these keen-eyed birds within reach of his rifle. In like 
 manner, by imitating the fawn, he could bring the parent deer 
 within the range of his trusty gun, or by howl could raise 
 responses from a pack of wolves, so as to put himself on guard 
 against them. But this imitative faculty came into special ser- 
 vice during the Indian wars. It was a custom of these savage 
 men, when prowling about a neighborhood, to collect together 
 at day by imitating the turkey, and by night by imitating the 
 owl or the wolf. Our fathers were compelled to practice the 
 same art, and to fight the enemy with his own weapons. A 
 whole neighborhood has often been thrown into consternation 
 by a few screeches of an owl, or the howling of a wolf. 
 
 Our fathers were an intelligent and moral people. School 
 houses and churches rose in every settlement immediately after 
 the cabins of the settlers. In their schools reading, writing, 
 arithmetic, trigonometry, and practical geometry were the 
 branches" chiefly taught, as they were of the most immediate 
 use. The Bible was the standard daily reader, and on every 
 Saturday morning the Assembly's Shorter Catechism was re- 
 cited by all the school as a regular exercise. In the family, the 
 father was the patriarch, ruler, and instructor of all. Subor- 
 dination to parents was the universal law, and obedience the 
 settled habit of the household. Eeligion was the ruling prin- 
 ciple in the home, the school, and the church — the religion of 
 the Bible. Communities were governed more by public senti- 
 ment than by the statutes of civil law. In districts remote 
 from courts and lawyers, from magistrates, sheriffs, and con- 
 stables, the people became a law unto themselves and enforced 
 justice by common consent. In those early times a township 
 often embraced the limits of a modern county, and the only 
 civil officers in it would be the justice of the peace and a 
 
19 
 
 constable. Generally no more were needed, for the moral and 
 religious sentiment of the community, which was moulded and 
 largely controlled by a few of the oldest and wisest of the set- 
 tlers, was the great conservator and arbiter of right. Industry 
 in working and hunting, bravery in war, hospitality, neighbor- 
 liness, candor, honesty, steadiness of deportment, were the 
 passports to the public confidence. The punishments for lying, 
 for idleness, dishonesty, and ill fame of any kind were meted 
 out with exactness. If the theft was of something of value, the 
 jury of the neighborhood would condemn the culprit to the 
 penalty of Moses' law, forty stripes save one. A theft of a less 
 valuable article was punished Avith fewer stripes, but the stripes 
 were well laid on by able hands, and the criminal was frequently 
 given so many days to leave the settlement. A man who failed 
 to do military duty, to go out on a scout or a campaign when 
 it was his turn, found epithets of dishonor clinging to him for 
 years. In many of the substantial virtues, these departed 
 spirits of the olden time cannot be surpassed or hardly be 
 equaled by their sons of a more refined generation. If some of 
 them were rude and unpolished, they were hospitable and 
 brave, honest in their dealings, constant in their friendships, 
 free from the debts which make such an uproar in civilized life, 
 and were of hardy industry; while among them were many fam- 
 ilies of gentle and easy manners, courtly in their address, intel- 
 ligent, refined, polite, such as are to this day spoken of as "the 
 gentlemen of the old school." Nor should we omit to speak of 
 that quiet energy of character, that patient endurance of hard- 
 ships, and submission to domestic privation that characterized 
 the women of that day. Many of them were called to bear a 
 prominent part in many a bloody scene and perilous adventure. 
 Many a thrilling tale has come down to us of female suffering 
 and female prowess, and of female presence of mind in mo- 
 ments of imminent peril. Our mothers were women worthy of 
 the men of their day, women who trained their children to fear 
 God, to reverence the Sabbath, the Bible, and the church, to 
 respect toil, to love honor and honesty, to scorn falsehood and 
 meanness; who told their sons to be generous, brave, and 
 manly, and their daughters to be helpful, patient, and true. 
 
30 
 
 Such were our ancestry. The testimonies to their sterling 
 character are numerous. ''The mass of these immigrants were 
 men of intelligence, resolution, energy, religious and moral 
 character, having means that enabled them to supply them- 
 selves with suitable selections of land on which they made per- 
 manent homes for their families." Their youth at first "were 
 generally educated at home and under parental instruction, 
 and were trained to obedience and subordination as the un- 
 bending law of the family. The schools established later by 
 Presbyterian ministers confirmed and extended the home edu- 
 cation."* 
 
 *Chambers, 145, 160. 
 
CHAPTER lY. 
 
 Contemporary History. 
 
 Our ancestry, the Robinsons, McCords, Blaines, Moorheads, 
 Blacks, &c., with their friends and neighbors from the Old 
 World, occupied this beautiful region of central Pennsylvania 
 for twenty or thirty years in almost uninterrupted peace. They 
 went on in the even tenor of their way, extending and improv- 
 ing their farms, patenting new lands, rearing and educating 
 their children, planting everywhere the school house and the 
 church. They penetrated farther to the westward, crossed the 
 Susc|uehanna, scattered over the beautiful valley now known 
 as the Cumberland, and at the time of which we now speak, 
 1754, a few had gone over the Kittochtinny into the valley be- 
 yond, and a few had made settlement along the Juniata. At 
 this date Pennsylvania was a royal province, ruled by gover- 
 nors appointed by the Penn family and approved by the king. 
 At that time the people of these States numbered about one 
 and a half millions, and were the loyal subjects of George HI, 
 and our common justices of the peace signed themselves "His 
 Majesty's justices of the peace." At that time the people were 
 familiar with "royal proclamations," and paid their taxes in 
 royal ciirrency, pence, shillings and pounds. The British set- 
 tlement did not extend beyond the Alleghenies. Our fathers 
 along the Susquehanna and the Kittochtinny hills were hold- 
 ing the frontier. As their personal history is involved in the 
 public events that transpired at that time, we shall refer to the 
 stirring and thrilling scenes that for some ten years, from 1754 
 to 1764, occupied them. They had for their neighbors on the 
 west and north the Indian tribes. Since those days when by 
 their bravery and by their lives they defended the more eastern 
 settlements of the non-fighting Quakers from the incursions of 
 the savage, it has been repeatedly charged upon these men that 
 they were the cause of all the Indian wars and bloodshed, that 
 
99 
 
 they were a rude and lawless people, who hated, defrauded, 
 and provoked the Indian, showing no honor or magnanimity in 
 their dealings with him. The facts of history dismiss all such 
 calumnies. From the first settlement of this region until the 
 Indians became, with their French allies, the public enemies of 
 the English, our fathers lived in peace; not the life of an In- 
 dian was taken, nor the blood of one shed, nor were any of 
 them deprived of their property by these Scotch-Irish settlers. 
 The wars that arose, and in which our fathers bore so terrible 
 a part, rose by no fault of theirs. A series of frauds and unjust 
 measures and encroachments on the part of the proprietors of 
 the province, the successors of the Penn family, alienated the 
 Indians and after a peace of seventy years produced a most 
 terrible outbreak. France was at this time in possession of 
 Canada, and France and England became rival claimants to the 
 soil of America. Hostilities between these two powers were 
 openly declared in 1754. The peaceful era of Pennsylvania w^as 
 now at an end, and the dark clouds of savage warfare gathered 
 in the west. The French were hovering around the great lakes, 
 and sedulously busy in Ijribing the Indians to break off their 
 allegiance to the English. They had already begun the erec- 
 tion of a line of forts from Lake Erie to the Ohio, and it be- 
 came manifest that it was their purpose to connect their pos- 
 sessions on the lakes with those on the Mississippi, and to 
 obtain control of the whole country beyond the Alleghenies. 
 The tidings that French troops had crossed Lake Erie and for- 
 tified themselves at Presque Isle, and were pushing forward to 
 the headwaters of tlie Ohio, startled the whole country. A 
 young man of noble presence and martial bearing, accompanied 
 by a single attendant, was seen by the inhabitants along the 
 Susquehanna as he passed toward the west amid the rigors of 
 mid-winter. He crossed the Alleghenies, threaded the pathless 
 forests, forded the streams, and finally met the French com- 
 mander at Fort Le Boeuf on the head waters of the Allegheny, 
 and demanded of him an instant departure from British soil. 
 The answer was evasive and unsatisfactory, and the embassy 
 was unsuccessful. That young man was George Washington. 
 On his return lie passed through the present site of Pittsburg, 
 
23 
 
 and with his military eye selected that junction of the Alle- 
 gheny and the Monongahela as most admirable for military 
 defence. Before he could bring troops thither from the east, 
 the French had pushed forward a thousand men and built Fort 
 Duquesne, and by a greatly superior force compelled Colonel 
 Washington and the small detachment of men under his com- 
 mand to capitulate at the Great Meadows. Then began that 
 memorable war which spread along the frontier of the English 
 settlements from Nova Scotia to Georgia and kindled its fires 
 deep in our American forests. Most of the Indian tribes were 
 drawn by the French into the confdct as their allies. We often 
 speak of the wars in which our fathers were engaged with the 
 savages of the forest as if they were but border strifes. The con- 
 flict which opened in 1753, and in v/hich our ancestors shared 
 so largel}^, was part and parcel of a grand struggle in which 
 the Indian was but an ally. It was a war between England and 
 France, and the prize was the great central valley of this con- 
 tinent. These foreign powers met in the sublime arena of our 
 deep wildernesses. Hostile armies from another continent tra- 
 versed the endless forests of the new world, forded its rivers, 
 climbed its mountains, waded its swamps, hewed a way for 
 their bayonets and their artillery with the axe of the pioneer, 
 and then under the shadow of the primeval woods, thousands 
 of miles from their homes in the old world, and hundreds of 
 miles from the abodes of civilized men, they met and fought 
 for the destiny of this continent. Our ancestors little com- 
 prehended the greatness of the struggle, and the tomahawk 
 that gleamed along the ranges of the Alleghenies and fell with 
 unsparing cruelty in the valleys, was but an accessory of a 
 grander contest than the dusky warrior imagined. 
 
 In June, 1755, the army of General Braddock, after being 
 furnished largely by the inhabitants along the Susquehanna 
 with horses and carriages, left the valley and civilization be- 
 hind, and struck out into the deep wilderness as a squadron 
 puts to sea. Five hundred axe-men were sent forward to open 
 roads. It was a cheering sight: the scarlet columns of the 
 British regulars, the rude but stalwart back-woodsmen, with 
 their hunting shirts and shouldered rifles and unmartial bear- 
 ing, which drew the scorn of the haughtv and egotistic Briton, 
 
24 
 
 ilie trains of artillery, the cavalcade of white-topped wagons, 
 and the pack-horses. The hopes of the people beat high. 
 Nothing but victory was anticipated. Men were in that army 
 whose names have become historic. The brave but unfor- 
 tunate Braddock: Cage, who twenty years later, with his 
 routed battalions, recoiled before the fire of the militia at 
 Bunker Hill; Gates, the reputed conqueror of Burgoyne and 
 the marplot of Revolutionary times, and another, destined to a 
 greater fame than all these, George Washington, well-nigh a 
 boy in years, but a man in calm thought and safest counsel. It 
 was no easy task for an ami};, greatly encumbered with need- 
 less baggage, to foj-ce their way through an unbroken growth 
 of forest. A narrow road was made, with ceaseless toil, across 
 mountains and masses of lofty rocks, over ravines and rivers. 
 The army moved forward slowly, in a slender line nearly four 
 miles in length. The regular troops suffered from the hard 
 fare of the wilderness, and Avere terrified by the depth and 
 gloom of the forests into which they pierced. The over-ween- 
 ing confidence and presumption of the British general, who 
 resented the counsel of Washington, brought the army to fatal 
 disaster. On the banks of the Monongahela, when within nine 
 miles of Fort Duquesne, and while pressing forward with no 
 thought of danger, a murderous and terribly destructive fire 
 was suddenly poured in upon them — on their front and their 
 flanks — by an invisible enemy, who made the woods re-echo 
 with their terrible war-whoop. In an instant all was confusion. 
 The regular troops seemed bereft of their senses. They hud- 
 dled together in the road like flocks of sheep, while every bush 
 and tree around them was alive with the incessant flashes of 
 their enemy's rifles, and every moment the men went down by 
 scores. Men loaded their muskets and fired into the air, or in 
 the insanity of their terror shot their own comrades. The 
 regulars, having at length wasted all their ammunition, broke 
 and ran. Braddock himself, yielding at the first onset to fear, 
 recovered himself and braved every danger. The American 
 troops, Washington's Virginians, adopted the Indian style of 
 warfare, and displayed the most undaunted courage. Wash- 
 ington himself rode through the tumult as calmly and bravely 
 "as if he loved the whistling of bullets." The slaughter lasted 
 
25 
 
 three hours, ending in a total defeat of Braddock's army. The 
 carnage was unusually great. Never before had the savage 
 tribes such a harvest of scalps and spoils. Fortunately the 
 enemy did not pursue those who fled from the fatal field. 
 These left all, and sought only to preserve life. Eeaching the 
 reserve division, under General Dunbar, they infected it with 
 terror. Cannons, baggage, and wagons were destroyed, and all 
 fled together. The calamities of this disgraceful overthrow 
 did not cease with the loss of the hundreds who fell o«n the 
 banks of the Monongahela. Of a sudden the terrified remnants 
 of the routed army, eager to escape out of the awful woods 
 where their comrades had fallen by an unseen foe, came flying 
 back to the settlements east of the Alleghenies. Nor did they 
 pause when they reached them, but hurried on, crossed the 
 Susquehanna, a disorganized, terrified mob, spreading terrible 
 reports along the way, and hastened on to Philadelphia. The 
 whole frontier was left uncovered, and the unhappy people, 
 unarmed and undisciplined, were compelled to seek safety in 
 flight, or to defend themselves as best they might against the 
 scalping knife and tomahawk. The defeat of Braddock was 
 the signal for the savage tribes to snatch up their weapons and 
 assail the English settlements with one accord. Tribes that 
 had been neutral no longer hesitated. The miseries of an In- 
 dian war began. The tomahawk was uplifted along the ranges 
 of the Alleghenies. Then for the first time Pennsylvania felt 
 the scourge of Indian war. The whole frontier was turned into 
 a wide scene of war and desolation. The enemy, discovering 
 the defenceless state of the settlements, roamed unmolested 
 and fearless along the western lines of Virginia, Maryland, and 
 Pennsylvania, committing the most appalling outrages and the 
 most wanton cruelties. The Shawn ees prowled with horrible 
 ferocity along the branches of the Susquehanna. Through the 
 autumn of 1755 the storm raged -wdth devastating fury. Scarce 
 three months had elapsed after the defeat of Braddock before 
 the frontier settlements were in the midst of a cruel war. The 
 first blow fell upon a body of hardy and industrious Scotch- 
 Irish pioneers from Kittochtinny valley, who had moved up the 
 Susquehanna some fifty miles above the present site of Harris- 
 
26 
 
 burg and, pitching their tents in the wilderness, had com- 
 menced to open little patches of ground. The attack was 
 made on the 15th of October, 1755, and every person in the 
 settlement, consisting of twenty-five, including men, women, 
 and children, was either killed or carried into captivity, with 
 the exception of one man, who made his escape though danger- 
 ously wounded. A number of settlers, hearing of the massacre 
 from the man who had escaped, came up immediately to bury 
 the dead, and made the following report to Governor Morris in 
 a petition for help: "We found but thirteen, who were men 
 and elderly women. The children we supposed to be carried 
 away prisoners. The house where we supposed they finished 
 their murder we found burnt up, the man of it, Jacob King, 
 a Swisser, lying Just by it. He lay on his back, barbarously 
 burnt, and two tomahawks sticking in his forehead. The ter- 
 rors of which has driven away almost all the back inhabitants, 
 except the subscribers, with a few more who are willing to stay 
 and defend the land: but we are not able to defend it for 
 want of guns and ammunition, and few in numbers, so that 
 without assistance we must flee and leave the country to the 
 mercy of the enemy." This massacre spread terror through all 
 the settlements. On the 23d of October a party of forty-five, 
 commanded by John Harris, after whom the city of Harrisburg 
 is named, and who at that time v^'as the proprietor of Harris 
 Ferry, on the site of the present city, proceeded to the scene 
 of the disaster, where they found and buried a number of the 
 mangled bodies of the victims. They thence proceeded a few 
 miles further up the river, and had a conference with some 
 Indians residing in that region, and attempted to prevail on 
 them to be neutral. They learned that a large scalping party 
 of fifteen hundred Indians, with a body of French, were on 
 their way to attack the settlements. Having secured the prom- 
 ise of neutrality and nuide some presents to propitiate them, 
 the party set out on their return. At the crossing of Penn's 
 creek they were suddenly fired upon by a party of thirty 
 savages, who lay concealed in a deep natural hollow. Four 
 were instantly killed. Harris says: "About fifteen of our 
 men and myself took to the trees, attacked the villians, killed 
 
27 
 
 four of them on the spot and lost but three more." They 
 retreated to the river, pursued by the Indians, and crossed with 
 the loss of four or five men drowned, one of whom was shot 
 from the horse on which he was riding, behind Mr. Harris. 
 Harris's horse was shot, and he was obliged to abandon him 
 and save himself by swimming. The survivors of the party, 
 after several days of toilsome marching through the rugged 
 country, reached home in safety. 
 
CHAPTER V. 
 
 The Conflicts Along the Susquehanna. — Feench and 
 
 Indian War. 
 
 This near approach of the enemy threw all the frontier into 
 consternation. The only safety of the most exposed was to 
 flee and leave all to the enemy. For a long time they looked 
 in vain for any effectual help from the government. The Pro- 
 vincial Assembly was under the control of the Friends or 
 Quakers, and they would vote neither men nor supplies for the 
 defence of the frontiers. I'etitions poured in praying for arms 
 and ammunition. The Governor laid before the Assembly a 
 full account of the massacres and continued perils of the peo- 
 ple, and appealed to them for a militia law and the needed ap- 
 propriations, but in vain. The dea(J bodies of some of the mur- 
 dered and mangled were sent from the frontiers to Philadelphia 
 and hauled about the streets to inflame the people against the 
 Indians and also against the Quakers, to whose mildness and 
 forebearance was attributed the laxity about providing means 
 of defence. The mob surrounded the House of Assembly, 
 placed dead bodies at its entrance, and demanded immediate 
 succor. Meanwhile troubles were increasing. Houses that 
 had been occupied, barns that had been filled with a rich and 
 bountiful harvest, newly-sowed fields, acres of standing corn, 
 and many of their cattle, were abandoned by the hardy fron- 
 tiersmen, expecting, as they daily did, the coming of the enemy. 
 They were in constant fear and constant danger of being cut 
 off. The inhabitants, dwelling often from one to three miles 
 apart, fell imresistingly or fled in dismay from their homes. 
 The main body of the enemy encamped on the Susquehanna, 
 thirty miles above Harris's Ferry, whence they extended them- 
 selves on both sides of the river. To the east they fell upon 
 Gnadenhutten, Mahanoy, and Tulpehocken; on the west of the 
 Susquehanna they reduced to ashes the hamlets in the lovely 
 
29 
 
 limestone coves of what is now Bedford county. The whole 
 frontier, from the Delaware to the Potomac, was now lighted 
 with the blaze of burning cottages. The peaceful Moravians 
 of Bethlehem fortified their town and took up arms in self- 
 defence, and welcomed to their protection hundreds of dis- 
 tressed men, women, and children who had fied from the sav- 
 ages. The light of burning houses and barns and ricks of 
 grain and hay could be seen nearly thirty miles away, and with 
 the ridge of the Blue mountains between. On the west of the 
 Susquehanna, and toward the Maryland line, the destruction 
 was most appalling. The records of the times are filled with 
 accounts of horrible massacres, of terrible conflicts, of brave 
 and daring deeds, of woman's heroism as well as man's. 
 
 It is in terrible scenes of this nature we make acquaintance 
 with our earliest known ancestry. To guard against the devas- 
 tations of the Indians a chain of forts and block-houses was 
 erected by the Province of Pennsylvania along the Kittochtin- 
 ny hills, from the Delaware to the Maryland line, commanding 
 the principal passes or gaps of the mountains, and these were 
 garrisoned each by from twenty-five to one hundred of the pro- 
 vincial militia. In addition to these government forts there 
 were private ones erected in many of the settlements, to which 
 the people fled in times of peril. Some of these will be men- 
 tioned in this narrative. 
 
 Our ancestry settled, it would appear, on their arrival in this 
 country, somewhere within the bounds of the present count}^ of 
 Lancaster, Pa. One of the original townships of the county 
 according to an ancient map bore the name of Eobinson. At a 
 later date it was subdivided and the old name was lost. Our 
 earliest knowledge of these grandsires of ours locates them in 
 the township of Derry, Hanover, and Paxton, east of the Sus- 
 quehanna, in what is now a part of Dauphin county. Their 
 farms, for they were generally farmers, were along the banks 
 of the Swatara and tributary streams. Here dwelt and inter- 
 married at an early day the Eobinsons, McCords, Blacks, Mar- 
 tins, Crawfords, Logans, and many other families, nearly if 
 not quite all of them of Scotch-Irish origin. 
 
 Philip Eobinson, the eldest so n of Tho mas, resided with his 
 
30 
 
 sons Samuel and George at Manada Gap, a pass in the Kittoch- 
 tinny, some sixteen miles east of ITarrisburg, whence issues 
 Manada creek. Andrew, William, and Richard, brothers of 
 Philip, were located in Derry township. Samuel and Thomas 
 were in ICanover. George, about 1753, crossed the Susque- 
 hanna and took up lands on the west side of the Kittochtinny, 
 in what was then known as Shearman's Valley, — which still re- 
 tains the name, with a slight alteration in the spelling, making 
 it Sherman's. Forts were erected on the farms of both Philip 
 and his son George. We find the following mention of them in 
 the records of those early times. The fort at Manada Gap is 
 sometimes called Philip Eobinson's, sometimes Samuel Robin- 
 son's — Samuel, as the eldest son of the household, taking 
 charge of the paternal estate. 
 
 On November 11th, 1755, immediately subsequent to the In- 
 dian outbreaks, Governor Morris addresses the following letter 
 to Samuel Eobinson, Hanover township, Lancaster county: 
 
 "At the request of the people of Hanover township in your 
 neighborhood, I have ordered one hundred pounds of gunpowder 
 to be delivered to you, which you will carry to the fort at your 
 house, and distribute among the inhabitants in as equal a manner 
 as may be, and recommend it to them to be careful of it. I have 
 no arms, or I should willingly supply them that want and are 
 willing to use them in defence of themselves and their country." 
 
 In a letter from the pen of Adam Reed, Esq., dated Hanover, 
 October 14th, 1756, there is a further reference to this fort. 
 The letter is addressed to Edward Shippen, Esq., a prominent 
 citizen and member of the provincial council. As the letter 
 gives an account of those gloomy times, the whole of it will be 
 interesting. It was intended for the public eye. 
 
 "Friends and Fellow Subjects — 
 
 I send you in a few lines the melancholy condition of the fron- 
 tiers of this country. Last Thursday, the 12th inst., ten Indians 
 came on Noah Frederick, while ploughing, killed and scalped him, 
 and carried away three of his children that were with him — the 
 eldest but nine years old — and plundered his house and carried 
 away everything that suited their purpose, such as clothes, bread, 
 butter, a saddle, and a good rifle gun, &c.; it being but two short 
 
31 
 
 miles to Captain Smitli's Fort at Swatara Gap, and a little better 
 than two miles from my house. 
 
 Last Saturday evening an Indian came to the house of Philip 
 Robinson, carrying a green bush before him — said Robinson's son 
 being on the corner of his fort watching others that were dress- 
 ing flesh by him — the Indian, perceiving that he was observed, 
 fled, the watchman fired but missed him; this being but three- 
 fourths of a mile from Manada Fort. And yesterday morning, 
 two miles from Smith's Fort, at Swatara, in Bethel township, 
 as Jacob Farnwal was going from the house of Jacob Meylin to 
 his own, he was flred upon by two Indians and wounded, but 
 escaped with his life; and a little after, in said township, as Fred- 
 erick Henley and Peter Sample were earring away their goods in 
 wagons, they were met by a parcel of Indians and all killed, lying 
 dead in one place, and one man at a little distance. But what 
 more has been done has not come to my ears, only that the 
 Indians were continuing their murders. The frontiers are em- 
 ployed in nothing but carrying off their effects, so that some 
 miles are now waste. We are willing, but not able without help; 
 you are able, if you are willing, that is, including the lower parts 
 of the county, to give such assistance as will enable us to recover 
 our waste land. You may depend upon it, that without assistance, 
 we in a few days will be on the wrong side of you, for I am now 
 on the frontier, and I fear that by to-morrow night I will be left 
 two miles. Gentlemen, consider what you will do, and don't be long 
 about it, and let not the world say, that we died as fools died. 
 Our hands are not tied, but let us exert ourselves and do some- 
 thing for the honor of our country and the preservation of our 
 fellow subjects. I hope you will communicate our gi'ievances to 
 the lower parts of our country, for surely they will send us help 
 if they understood our grievances. I would have gone down my- 
 self but dare not, my family is in such danger. I expect an answer 
 by the bearer, if possible. I am, gentlemen. 
 
 Your very humble servant, 
 
 Adam Reed. 
 
 P. S. — Before sending this away I would mention, I have just 
 received information that there are seven killed and five children 
 scalped alive, but have not the account of their names." 
 
 Other incidental references are made to this fort. George 
 Eobinson had removed to the west side of the Kittochtinny 
 mountain, some twenty miles from the river, and with a few 
 others had begun a settlement there. A fort for the protection 
 of the neighborhood was erected on his farm at Sherman's 
 
32 
 
 creek. There was also a fort still farther to the south on the 
 Conococheague which was somewhat famous in its day for the 
 part it bore in the Indian wars. It was known as McCord's 
 Fort, and was doubtless erected on the farm of the ancestry of 
 the McCord families. Both of these forts are referred to in a 
 very graphic and interesting narrative furnished by Eobert 
 Robinson, who was an eye-witness to many of the transactions 
 related l)y him, and a participator in many of the most stirring 
 events of the time. He says : "Sideling Hill was the first fought 
 battle after Braddock's defeat. In the year 1756, a party of 
 Indians came out of Conococheague, to a garrison of the name 
 of McCord's Fort, and killed some and took a number of pris- 
 oners." We learn elsewhere that this was in April of 1756, and 
 that twenty-seven persons were killed or captured. Among the 
 captured was Ann McCord, wife of John McCord. She was re- 
 taken from the Indians about five months later, at the cele- 
 brated battle of Kittanning, in September, 1756. Robinson 
 goes on in his narrative to tell us, that after the capture of 
 McCord's Fort the Indians took their course near to Fort Lit- 
 tleton, where Captain Hamilton was stationed with a company, 
 and that he hearing of their presence marched forth with his 
 company of men to meet them, guided by a friendly Indian. 
 "This Indian led the company and came on the tracks of the 
 Indians and followed them to Sideling Hill, where they found 
 them with their prisoners, and having the first fire, but without 
 doing much damage. The Indians returned the fire, defeated 
 our men and killed a number of them. My brother, James 
 Robinson, was among the slain. The Indians had McCord's 
 wife with them. They cut oif Mr. James Blair's head and 
 threw it into Mrs. McCord's lap, saying it was her husband's 
 head; but she knew it to be Blair's." 
 
 Indian outrages in Sherman's Valley began in the early part 
 of the year 1756. Rev. Thomas Barton writes thus of murders 
 committed by the Indians in January of that year on the 
 Juniata, and on Sherman's creek: 
 
 "Within three miles of Patterson's Fort was found Adam Nich- 
 olson and his wife, dead and scalped, his two sons and a daughter 
 are carried off; William Wilcock and his wife dead and scalped: 
 
33 
 
 Hugh Mitcheltree, and a son of said Nicholson, dead and scalped, 
 with many children, in all about seventeen. The same day, one 
 Sheridan, a Quaker, his wife, three children and a servant, were 
 killed and scalped, together with one William Hamilton and his 
 wife, his daughter, and one Frenchman, within ten miles of Car- 
 lisle, a little beyond Stephen's Gap. It is dismal, sir, to see the 
 distresses of the people; women and children screaming and la- 
 menting, men's hearts failing them for fear under all the anguish 
 of despair. The inhabitants over the hills (the Kittochtinny) are 
 entirely fleeing, so that in two or three days the North mountain 
 will be the frontier. Industry droops and all sorts of work seem 
 at an end. In short, sir, it appears as if this part of the country 
 had breathed its last. We expect nothing but death and ruin every 
 night." 
 
 The people between Carlisle and the Kittochtinny left their 
 houses and fled to the town or gathered into little forts. The 
 people were in perpetual danger, not knowing at what moment 
 the blow might fall. It is said of C4eorge Robinson, that while 
 out in his iields ploughing an alarm was given that the Indians 
 were close at hand. He instantly detached his horses from the 
 plough, placed his wife on one, with her child, an infant of 
 three days, in her arms, and mounting the other they fled over 
 the Kittochtinny mountains to Carlisle, a distance of nearly 
 twenty miles. A few of the inhabitants of Sherman's Valley 
 combined for their protection and erected a fort on the farm of 
 George Eobinson. While the great majority fled to the east of 
 the mountains, these determined to abide, defend themselves, 
 and secure their harvests. The Indians, finding them on their 
 guard and disposed to fight, passed to the east of the Kittoch- 
 tinny, and began their work of slaughter there. Eobert Eobin- 
 son, from whose very interesting narrative quotations have al- 
 ready been made, says that in 1756 "the whole of the inhabi- 
 tants of Shearman's Valley was gathered to a fort at George 
 Eobinson's, except the Woolcomber family, who would not leave 
 home. Woolcomber said it was the Irish who were killing one 
 another, these peaceable people, the Indians, would not\urt 
 any person. Being at home and at dinner, the Indians came in 
 and the Quaker asked them to come in and eat dinner; an In- 
 dian answered that he did not come to eat, but for scalps; the 
 son. a boy of fourteen or fifteen years of age, when he heard the 
 3 
 
34 
 
 Indian sav so, repaired to the back door, and as he went out he 
 looked back and saw the Indian strike the tomahawk mto hia 
 father's head. The bov then ran over the creek winch was near 
 to the house, and heard the screams of his mother, sisters, and 
 brothers. The boy came to our fort and gave us the alarm and 
 about forty went to where the murder was done and buried the 
 dead In July, 1756, the Indians waylaid our fort m harvest 
 time, and kept quiet until the reapers were gone; James \\ilson 
 remaining some time behind the rest, and I not being gone to 
 mv business, which was hunting deer for the rest ot the com- 
 pany, Wilson standing at the fort gate, I desired liberty to 
 Ihoot his gun at a mark, upon which he gave me the gun and 
 I .hot The Indians on the upper side of the fort thinking 
 th^y were discovered, rushed on a daughter of Eobert Mer 
 and instantly killed her, and shot at John Simmes^n. They 
 then made the best they could and killed the wife of James ^^ il- 
 son and the widow Gibson, and took Hugh Gibson and Betsey 
 Henrv prisoners. The reapers, being forty in number, returned 
 to the fort, and the Indians made ofl^" 
 
 The people on the frontiers were at length compelled to flee. 
 Manv left their harvests unreaped, their houses and barns to 
 the merciless destroyers, and saw them in flames as they fled 
 Others remained and went into their harvest fields m armed 
 bands, and pnt their pickets on guard while they reaped. Mai^ 
 were surprised and massacred while thus engaged. The attacks 
 were often so sudden and unexpected that our brave forefathers 
 were unmanned bv them, and overpowered by numbers smaller 
 than they. At Manada Gap, near Philip Robinson s^fort, a 
 companv"of ten men were to cut some grain near by. They set 
 .niards InA fell to work, but three Indians, creepmg up unob- 
 served to the fence, "fired upon them and killed two, wounded 
 a third, and leaped over the fence in among the reapers They 
 all ran promiscuously, while the Indians were making a terrible 
 halloo, and looked more like the devil than Indians.' Before 
 the settlers could seize their guns and rally, the savages made 
 off unhurt. The distress of the settlers reached its height. 
 Their sufferings, alarms, and fears cannot be depicted, bher- 
 man-s Valley was at length wholly abandoned. Numerous peti- 
 
35 
 
 tions were signed by the people and sent up to the Governor, 
 Council, and Assembly for help against their barbarous foe. 
 Nor did they flee only from the west of the Kittochtinny and 
 the chain of forts along its gaps, but from the whole region 
 west of the Susquehanna. Governor Morris, in his message to 
 the Assembly, August 16th, 1756, says: ''The people west of 
 the Susquehanna, distressed by the frequent incursions of the 
 enemy, and weakened by their great losses, are moving into the 
 interior part of the province: and I am fearful that the whole 
 country will be evacuated if timely and vigorous measures are 
 not taken to prevent it." In the fall of 1755 the country west 
 of the Susquehanna possessed three thousand men fit to bear 
 arms; in August, 1756, exclusive of the provincial forces, 
 there were not one hundred, fear having driven the greater part 
 from their homes into the interior. They were too widely 
 scattered in their settlements to combine in large force, too 
 poorly provided with arms and ammunition, and in too great 
 need of the harvest they were forced to leave perishing in the 
 fields, to remain near the frontiers. N"ot only were our ances- 
 tors who had ventured west of the Susquehanna and the Kit- 
 tochtinny compelled to flee and leave all to the mercy of the 
 savages, but in the tax collector's list of one hundred "families 
 who fled from their houses in 01d»Hanover township, east of 
 the Susquehanna, in 1756, we find the names of several of the 
 McCords and Eobinsons, and of other families with whom they 
 had intermarried. 
 
 At length, by the exertions of the celebrated Benjamin 
 Franklin, a militia law was passed that encouraged and pro- 
 tected the people in arming for defence. Franklin himself was 
 prevailed upon to take charge of the frontier, then so infested 
 by the enemy. Full powers were given him to commission such 
 officers as he thought proper. With but little difficulty a force 
 of five hundred and sixty men was raised. The military spirit 
 revived among the people. Encouraged by the government and 
 supplied with ammunition, our fathers armed in their own de- 
 fence and organized into companies. They were educated by 
 the stirring dangers around them, and became the equal of the 
 Indian in cunning. In the rough schooling of war with a 
 
36 
 
 stealthy and unforgiving foe, they gained something of his 
 wild and daring spirit, his iron endurance, his unfaltering 
 courage, and his sagacity. They could hunt as well, deceive 
 and entrap as well. They could thread the trackless depths of 
 the forest as well, guiding their course by the stars and winds, 
 the streams and trees. And where there was any approach to 
 an equality of numbers, they could fight better than their wily 
 foe. The Indians, seeing that the colonists were arming so 
 generally and determinedly, began to draw off from the borders 
 to the securer retreats of the wilderness; and now the white 
 man took the offensive and pursued them. John Armstrong, 
 of Cumberland county, a man famed as inheriting the valor 
 and persistency of the Scottish Covenanters, at the head of 
 three hundred Presbyterians, most of them, like himself, of 
 Scotch-Irish origin, his own friends and neighbors, pushed out 
 boldly into the forest, crossed the Alleghenies, and after a 
 wearisome march of nearly a week, and at the close of their last 
 day's march of thirty miles in the forest, were guided by the 
 whoop of the Indians in their war-dance to the Indian village 
 of Ivittanning, a few miles above the present site of Pittsburg. 
 This was the headquarters of their enemy. They quietly sur- 
 rounded the town, and at day-break assaulted it, captured and 
 burned it to ashes, killed or, put to flight the Indian warriors, 
 released eleven English prisoners, among whom was one of the 
 ancestors of the McCord family, destroyed a large quantity of 
 powder, enough for a long war, which had been furnished to 
 the Indians by their French allies, and then, guided by the 
 stars and the rivulets, found their way back through the wil- 
 derness undiscovered to the Susquehanna. The battle was one 
 of great fierceness and carnage, and of severe loss to the assail- 
 ants. Among the wounded was Robert Eobinson, who had be- 
 come somewhat famous among his neighbors as an Indian 
 fighter. 
 
 Pennsylvania voted honors to Armstrong and his gallant 
 band, presented him with a piece of plate, ordered a medal to 
 be struck in commemoration of the event, and in later years 
 gave the name of Armstrong to the county that includes the 
 battlefield. 
 
 The destruction of Kittannirig and of the Indians who were 
 
37 
 
 gathered there, was a severe blow to the savages. Sucli as 
 escaped the carnage withdrew, and placed the French Fort 
 Diiquesne and the garrison there between them and the Eng- 
 lish. The fury of hostility was somewhat abated. The repre- 
 sentatives of ten of the Indian tribes met in council at Easton, 
 in 1757, with the representatives of the colonial government, 
 and a treaty of peace was signed. There was some prospect of 
 quiet. Our ancestors began to return to their deserted homes 
 and farms. The French and w^estern Indians still continued to 
 roam in small parties over the country, committing many san- 
 guinary murders and taking captive all whom they could sur- 
 prise. The border settlers were kept in alarm. The war 
 between France and England for the possession of the entire 
 country west of the Alleghenies was still in progress, and in it 
 our ancestors participated. The war was waged for five years 
 with the full energy of both nations. The prize was a great 
 one — the immense valley of the Mississippi. It was a period of 
 great suifering and anxiety to the colonists. 
 
 In the summer and fall of 1758 our fathers witnessed an in- 
 spiriting sight. The French still held Fort Duquesne, and an 
 expedition was fitted out for its capture. Brigadier General 
 Joseph Forbes arrived in Pennsylvania with twelve hundred 
 and fifty Highlanders from South Carolina. They were fol- 
 lowed by three hundred and fifty loyal Americans, a detach- 
 ment of the British army. Pennsylvania sprung anew to the 
 conflict. An unusual military spirit animated the people. 
 Benjamin West, afterward known as the great painter, caught 
 it. Anthony Wayne, then a boy of thirteen, raised for the ex- 
 pedition twenty-seven hundred men, and displayed the daring 
 that rendered him in later years a terror both to Indian war- 
 rior and to British regular. Colonel John Armstrong, already 
 famed for his display of courage and skill at Kittanning, was 
 the senior officer. Virginia sent nineteen hundred men under 
 the command of their beloved Washington. This splendid 
 army of nearly eight thousand men gladdened the eyes of our 
 ancestors as they passed through Cumberland Valley to meet 
 at the head-waters of the Ohio the combined forces of the 
 French and their Indian allies, and settle by a final conflict the 
 
38 
 
 destiny of that great valley which stretches from the Alle- 
 ghenies to the Eo^eky mountains. AA^ashington and Armstrong, 
 with the hardy provincial troops, poorly fed and poorly clad, 
 bearing beside their arms only a knapsack and a blanket, were 
 sent in advance as pioneers. Their bold leaders so infused their 
 own spirit into their followers that they thought lightly of 
 hardships and dangers. When within ten miles of Fort Du- 
 qnesne, the frightened garrison, hearing of their approach, set 
 fire to the fort^in the night time, and by the light of its flames 
 floated down the Ohio. Armstrong's own hand raised the Brit- 
 ish flag over the ruins of the fortress, and the name of the 
 place was changed to Pittsburg, in honor of William Pitt, the 
 great statesman of England. The next day was observed as a 
 day of public thanksgiving for success. The great world be- 
 yond the mountains, the valley of the west, a vast territory, was 
 secured. The English soon gained and ever after held the 
 undisputed possession of the Ohio. The French were driven 
 across the northern lakes into Canada. Quebec, Niagara, 
 Crown Point, Montreal fell, Canada surrendered to the British 
 crown, and the eventful story of French dominion in America 
 came to a close. 
 
CHAPTER VI. 
 
 Renewal oe Indian Wae. 
 
 The French and English war over, our fathers hoped now 
 for a long and undisturbed peace. The French were driven 
 from the continent. It was thought that the Indian tribes 
 were conciliated. The valleys of the Susquehanna and of the 
 Juniata began again to wear the aspect of civilized life. Cabins 
 were re-built, settlers pushed their way deeper into the forests, 
 and opened new farms. The militia of the middle and southern 
 colonies were disbanded. The frontiers seemed to need protec- 
 tion no longer, but the security of our fathers was doomed to 
 be speedily and terribly broken up. 
 
 The Indians beheld their old allies the French driven out of 
 the whole country, yet scarcely had they received the rich 
 presents that accompanied the treaty of peace, before murmurs 
 of discontent began to be audible among their tribes. A vast 
 conspiracy was formed, greater in extent, deeper and more com- 
 prehensive in its design than any that before or since has been 
 conceived by a jS^orth American Indian. The bloody belt of 
 war was sent secretly from tribe to tribe, until everywhere, 
 from the falls of Niagara and the pine-crowned crest of the 
 Alleghenies to the forests of the Mississippi and the borders of 
 Lakes Michigan and Superior, all the Indian nations had agreed 
 to rise and attack, on the same day, the various English forts, 
 which extended then nearly to the Mississippi, and having mas- 
 sacred their garrisons, to turn upon the defenceless frontier 
 with all their warriors, ravage and lay waste the settlements, 
 until, as the Indians fondly believed, the English would be 
 driven into the sea, and the whole country be restored to its 
 original owners. Pontiac, the colossal chief of the North-West, 
 was the mighty spirit of this formidable conspiracy. The prep- 
 arations for war were kept profoundly secret. Hatred of the 
 
40 
 
 EnglisJi was excited to the highest pitch by stories of their 
 rapacity and cruelty. 
 
 Suddenly the terrible storm burst. An English party, sound- 
 ing the entrance to Lake Huron, was seized and murdered. 
 Seven Indians admitted into the fort at Sandusky as friends, 
 in an unsuspecting moment murdered the entire garrison save 
 its commander, whom they carried away a prisoner. The fort 
 at the mouth of the St. Joseph was entered by Indians under 
 the guise of friendship, and "in about two minutes all the gar- 
 rison except three men were massacred." At Mackinaw, with 
 similar deception, the fort was seized, and all were murdered 
 or borne away prisoners. The forts and garrisons at Lafayette, 
 Indiana, and at Presque Isle, met the same horrible fate. Fort 
 Le Boeuf, on the head-waters of the Allegheny, was attacked, 
 but in the night the commander and garrison escaped secretly 
 into the woods, while the Indians believed them all buried in 
 the flames of the burning fort. As the fugitives, on their way 
 to Fort Pitt, passed Venango, they saw nothing but ruins. The 
 fort at that place was consumed, and not one of its garrison 
 was left alive to tell the story of its destruction. Eight hag- 
 gard and half-famished soldiers, dying from fright and exhaus- 
 tion, the remnant of the men who escaped from Le Boeuf, stag- 
 gered to the walls of Fort Pitt, bringing news of the coming 
 tide of savages. Nor was it the forts and garrisons stock- 
 ades only that encountered the fury of the aroused savages. 
 They roamed the wilderness massacreing all whom they met. 
 More than one hundred traders were met in the woods, struck 
 down, and every one of them scalped, their bodies horribly 
 mutilated, and their life-blood quaffed in savage glee. They 
 laid siege to Fort Pitt. Other bodies of Indians passed east- 
 ward to Fort Ligonier, at the western foot of the Alleghenies, 
 attacked it with great fury and pertinacity, but were beaten off 
 after a hard day's fighting. 
 
 Eumors of these disasters and of the coming foe reached the 
 country east of the mountains. At first, some trader or hunter 
 would come in from the forest, weak and emaciated, and relate 
 how his companions had been butchered and he alone had 
 escaped; next vague rumors of forts taken and garrisons 
 
41 
 
 slaughtered; then reports of every frontier post captured and 
 every soldier killed. On Sunday, July 3d, 1763, a soldier riding 
 express from Fort Pitt galloped into Carlisle and alighted to 
 water his horse at a well in the center of the place. A crowd 
 of countrymen were instantly about him to hear the news. 
 "Presque Isle, Le Boeuf, and Venango are taken, and the In- 
 dians will be here soon," he cried, and remounting his horse in 
 haste, he rode on to make his report at the ca,mp of Colonel 
 Boquet, who was raising a force for defence. All was con- 
 sternation and excitement. Messengers hastened out every- 
 where with the fearful tidings. Every pathway and road 
 leading into Carlisle was filled with the flying settlers flocking 
 thither for refuge. Close upon these tidings came the enemy 
 himself. They passed the mountains, menaced Fort Augusta, 
 and killed several men in the vicinity of Fort Bedford. The 
 Indian war parties at length broke out of the woods like gangs 
 of hungry wolves, murdering, burning, and laying waste on 
 every hand, while hundreds of terror-stricken families aban- 
 doning their homes fled for refuge toward the older settle- 
 ments. Outrages were perpetrated and sufferings endured 
 which defy all attempts at description. Along the western 
 frontiers of Pennsylvania, Maryland, and Virginia, terror 
 reigned supreme. Indian scalping parties were ranging every- 
 where, laying waste the settlements, destroying the harvests, 
 and butchering men, women and children with ruthless fury. 
 The refugees from the most remote settlements brought tales 
 of inconceivable horror. Strong parties of armed men who 
 went out to reconnoitre the country found every habitation 
 reduced to cinders and the half-burned bodies of the inmates 
 lying among the smouldering ruins, while here and there was 
 seen some miserable wretch scalped and tomahawked, but still 
 alive and conscious. Those of our ancestry who had settled 
 west of the Kittoelitinny were compelled to flee. Others fled 
 from the sight of their own blazing homes and slaughtered 
 families. A party who had armed themselves and gone forth 
 to warn the living and bury the dead, on reaching Sherman's 
 Valley found the fields laid waste, the stacked wheat on fire, and 
 the houses yet in flames, while they grew sick with horror at 
 seeing a group of hogs tearing and devouring the bodies of the 
 
42 
 
 dead. Columns of smoke rising among the surrounding moun- 
 tains proclaimed the work of destruction. Nothing could ex- 
 ceed the terror that prevailed. The roads were covered with 
 women and children fleeing to Lancaster and Philadelphia. 
 The fierce harharians prowled around the cabins of the fron- 
 tiersmen, and their tomahawks struck alike the laborer in the 
 field and the child in the cradle. The wretched inhabitants 
 whom the)^ surprised at night, or at their meals, or by the way- 
 side, were massacred with the utmost barbarity. 
 
 Letters written at the time and published in the Pennsylva- 
 nia Gazette, give detailed accounts of these sad events. Those 
 who remained at their homes to brave the dangers and gather 
 their crops, bade each other farewell each night on retiring to 
 rest, not knowing the moment when they might be surprised 
 and massacred. A party or six men, assembled for reaping the 
 harvest, were seated at dinner at the house of Robert Campbell, 
 a settler on the Juniata. A company of Indians suddenly burst 
 in upon them. But one of them, George Dodd, escaped to tell 
 the tale of death. The same day four men and a lad were at 
 the house of William White, a neighbor of Campbell's, when 
 the savages rushed upon them; one only of them, breaking a 
 hole through the roof, escaped, the others were slain and con- 
 sumed in the burning house. The enemy entered the house of 
 Alexander Logan,* in Sherman's Valle}', murdered him and his 
 son, and a couple of other men a short distance away, rifled the 
 house, and fled. They came to the house of William Anderson, 
 an old man, killed him as with the Bible in his hand he was 
 
 ♦Alexander Logan was a neighbor and friend of George Robin- 
 son, of Sherman's Valley, on whose farm was built the celebrated 
 fort, already mentioned, known as Robinson's Fort. A year be- 
 fore his death by the Indians he had, by his will, made George 
 Robinson the executor of his estate and the guardian of his chil- 
 dren. Three of the children of George Robinson married members 
 of the Logan family, which seems to have been a large and promi- 
 nent one. The families removed to Kentucky together, settling 
 near the present site of Lexington, and became numerous and in- 
 fluential in that region and in Southern Illinois. 
 
 Rev. Samuel C. Logan, D. D., of Scranton, Pa., well known in 
 the Presbyterian Church, is a descendant of Alexander Logan. 
 
43 
 
 engaged in family worship, and with him his son and a girl 
 that had been brought up from a child by the old people. A 
 schoolmaster and ten small children were surprised in a school- 
 house, scalped, and left for dead; one, a boy of ten, survived 
 his injuries. Parties were formed to go forth in search of the 
 savages, and the most desperate conflicts ensued. The in- 
 habitants of Sherman's Valley and of the whole region beyond 
 the Kittochtinny were forced to flee and leave their houses, 
 their cattle, their harvest waving in the fields, and destitute of 
 the necessaries of life cast themselves on public charit}'. 
 
 Overwhelmed with sorrows, parts only of families, widows 
 mourning for their husbands, mothers mourning for sons, with- 
 out shelter, without means of subsistence or of transportation, 
 their tardy flight impeded by crying children, by the weary, the 
 faint, and the sick, they presented a spectacle to move the hard- 
 est heart. Nearly five hundred families fled from the frontiers 
 of Maryland and Virginia to Winchester, and, unable to find 
 so much as a hovel to shelter them, and bare of every com- 
 fort, were forced to lie scattered through the woods. Carlisle 
 and Shippensburg became barrier towns, and the inhabitants 
 opened their hearts and homes to their afflicted brethren. 
 Every stable and hovel was crowded with the miserable refu- 
 gees who had suddenly been reduced from independence to 
 beggary and despair, and had become the objects of charity and 
 commiseration. ]\[ultitudes who were unable to find shelter in 
 the towns encamped in the woods, or on 'the adjacent fields, 
 and along both banks of the Susquehanna for miles erected 
 their huts of branches and bark, and lived on such charity as 
 the slender means of the people could supply. Passing among 
 them one would have witnessed every form of human misery. 
 In these wretched encampments were men, women, and chil- 
 dren, bereft at one stroke of home, of friends, and of all earthly 
 possessions. A writer of the times says, '"It is most dismal to 
 see the streets filled with people in whose countenances might 
 be discovered a mixture of grief, madness and despair, and to 
 hear now and then the sighs and gToans of men, the discon- 
 solate lamentations of women, and the screams of children, who 
 had lost their nearest and dearest relatives." Some stood 
 
44 
 
 aghast and bewildered at the fatal blow, others sunk down in 
 tlie apathy of despair, others wept and moaned with irrepres- 
 sible anguish. Some tilled with the craven passion of fear, 
 heightened by the horrors they had witnessed, were day and 
 night haunted with visions of the bloody knife and reeking 
 scalp, while in others all other emotions and all their faculties 
 were absorbed with the burning thirst for vengeance and a 
 mortal hatred of the whole Indian race. William Eobinson, 
 one of three brothers who were of a party of twelve scouts, as 
 he lay weltering in his blood in his last agonies, handed his 
 gun to Charles Elliott, a comrade, saying, "Take my gun, and 
 peace or war, wherever you see an Indian kill him for my sake 
 and I shall be satisfied." Page after page might be written 
 giving details in the horrible monotony of havoc and blood 's\dth 
 which our ancestors were sadly familiar. The country was 
 filled with the wildest dismay, and the people tied by thousands 
 and crowded in upon the older settlements. Entire districts 
 were depopulated and the progress of the country put back for 
 years. The small and scattered settlements were involved in a 
 general destruction. The ranging parties, who visited these 
 scenes of desolation, often discovered in the depths of the 
 forest the half-consumed bodies of m.en and women still bound 
 fast to the trees, where they had perished amid fiery tortures. 
 Cumberland county, which at that time formed the western 
 frontier of Pennsylvania, was almost exclusively occupied by 
 the descendants of that numerous and thrifty colony of Scotch 
 Avho for many years had occupied the north of Ireland. In 
 religious faith they Avere staunch and zealous defenders of Pres- 
 byterianism. Their religious tenets made them somewhat 
 stern in temper and demeanor, and their experience in border 
 strifes gave them many of the peculiar traits of the American 
 back-woodsmen. And now, though at first overwhelmed by the 
 unparalleled fury of the war that fell upon them and laid waste 
 the country for hundreds of miles with fire and steel, they 
 soon rallied, formed numerous war parties, and acquitted them- 
 selves with admirable spirit in their own defence. The veteran 
 Colonel John Armstrong raised three hundred men, the best 
 in Cumberland county, and entered boldly into the strife. The 
 
• 45 
 
 march of Colonel Boquet and the victory of Bushy Run, some 
 twenty-five miles from Fort Pitt, dispirited the Indian war- 
 riors, caused a temporary lull in the storm, and encouraged 
 some of the bolder inhabitants to return to their deserted 
 fanns and make preparation for defence. These raised among 
 themselves a small body of riflemen, who were placed under 
 the command of Colonel James Smith, a man of most daring 
 and resolute character and of great popularity and influence. 
 He trained his men in Indian tactics and discipline, directed 
 them to assume the dress of warriors and paint their faces red 
 and black, so that in appearance they were hardly distin- 
 guishable from the enemy. Thus equipped they scoured the 
 woods in front of the settlements, had repeated skirmishes with 
 the enemy, and so protected the settlers that they were not 
 again driven from their homes. Xearly two thousand persons 
 had been killed or carried off and nearly an equal number of 
 families driven from their farms. 
 
 Eev. John Elder, minister of the Presbyterian congrega- 
 tion of Paxton, was famous not only as a divine but as an able 
 military leader. He was put in command of troops formed 
 from his own congregation and adjacent settlements, and was 
 very efricient in preserving the inhabitants from the incursions 
 of the savages. From the rough pulpit of his little church, 
 which is still standing a couple of miles from the city of Har- 
 risburg, he often preached to an assembly of armed men, while 
 sentinels and scouts were stationed without to give warning 
 of the enemy's approach. On one occasion a body of Indians 
 approached the little church on Sunday and sent forward one 
 of their number, whom the settlers supposed to be a friend, to 
 reconnoitre. The spy reported that every man in the church, 
 including the preacher, had a rifle at his side, upon which the 
 enemy withdrew, after setting fire to a few houses in the neigh- 
 borhood. 
 
 The expedition of Colonel Boquet, to which reference has 
 been made above, took place in 176-1. In August of that year 
 he set out from Carlisle with a force of five hundred recrulars. 
 one thousand Pennsylvanians, and a small corps of Virginia 
 riflemen, determined to follow^ the enemy to their own country 
 
46 
 
 deep in the western forests and there compel a lasting peace, 
 Niinierons delays occurred, so that the army reached Fort Pitt 
 only by the 17th of September. The Indians had taken the 
 precaution to remove all their settlements to the western side 
 of the river Muskingum, trusting that the forests and numer- 
 ous streams would be an effectual barrier against all invasions. 
 There they left their women and children, while they sallied 
 forth to fall with merciless barbarity on the English settle- 
 ments. The Indians, hearing of the expedition, sent spies and 
 pretended embassies to retard it until winter should make it 
 impossible to proceed. Early in October the troops left Fort 
 Pitt and began their westward march into a wilderness which 
 no army had ever before sought to penetrate. The progress 
 was exceedingly diiiicult, and rarely exceeded more than seven 
 or eight miles a day. In ten days they reached the Muskingum, 
 having met no interruption. The Indian cabins they passed 
 on their way were deserted by their tenants. The wigwams 
 of more than a hundred families of the Tuscaroras were aban- 
 doued. the inhabitants having fled in terror at the approach 
 of tlie invaders. The army had reached the heart of the ene- 
 my's country. The Indian warriors saw they were in the power 
 of Boquet and reluctantly sued for peace. Twelve days were 
 granted them to deliver up all prisoners in their hands, with- 
 out exception — Englishmen, Frenchmen, women and children, 
 whom they were to furnish with clothing, provisions, and 
 horses to carry them to Fort Pitt. They hastened to fulfill the 
 conditions, dispersing to their different villages to collect and 
 bring in the prisoners. Band after band of captives arrived, 
 until upward of two hundred were collected in the camp of 
 Boquet. 
 
 In the ranks of the Pennsylvania troops and among the Vir- 
 ginia riflemen, were the fathers, brothers, and husbands of 
 those whose rescue from captivity was a chief object of the 
 march. Ignorant of what had befallen them, and doubtful 
 whether they were yet among the living, these men had joined 
 the army in the feverish hope of winning them back to home 
 and civilization. There were instances in which whole families 
 had been carried off. Many who had been taken captive had 
 perished by the torments of the stake, or by the more merciful 
 
47 
 
 hatchet. The old, the sick, or tfie despairing had been toma- 
 hawked as useless inciTmbrances, while others, pitilessly forced 
 asunder, had been adopted into Indian families as sons, daugh- 
 ters, and wives. It was a strange and moving sight, the tender- 
 est ever witnessed in that deep wilderness, as troop after troop 
 of prisoners arrived in succession — the meeting of husbands 
 and wives, of fathers and children, of sisters and brothers, the 
 reunion of broken families, after a sorrowful captivit}'. Among 
 those brought in for surrender were children, who, captured 
 several years before, had lost every recollection of friends and 
 home, and who screamed and struggled violently when they 
 were consiened to the hands of their relatives. Thev had 
 learned to love their savage friends and their customs. There 
 were also young men who had been so long among the savages 
 as to become enamored of the wild forest life; and young wo- 
 men, who had become enamored of the wild forest life; and 
 young women, who had become the partners of Indian hus- 
 bands, to whom they had given a woman's love. It was with 
 extreme difficulty that they were persuaded to return to civ- 
 ilized society. Many of them were borne back by force. Sev- 
 eral made their escape, and eagerly hastened back to their 
 warrior husbands and all the toils of an Indian wigwam. 
 Numerous affecting incidents of this nature are on record. 
 No arguments, no entreaties, no tears of friends and relatives 
 could persuade some to leave their Indian friends and ac- 
 c[uaintances, and it became necessary to bind them fast to pre- 
 vent their escape. Some who were brought home in a little 
 time grew tired of civilized life and ran away to the Indians. 
 Nor were the Indians themselves unmoved by these scenes. 
 Their women ran wailing through the camp, and at night 
 made the hills and woods resound with their bitter cries. The 
 warriors scorned to betray any tender feelings, and neither by 
 tears, words, nor looks betrayed how deeply they were affected. 
 Yet, by kindness and attention to the wants of the captives, 
 by ofl'ers of furs, garments, and choicest articles of food, they 
 displayed their true sorrow over separation from their adopted 
 children. Some asked permission to follow the army on its 
 homeward march, that they might hunt for the captives and 
 supply all their wants. A young Seneca warrior, who had 
 
48 
 
 taken as his wife a Virginia girl, at great risk of his life fol- 
 lowed the army far within the settlements, and, at every night's 
 encampment, approached as closely the quarters of the captives 
 as the sentinels would permit, and there patiently watched to 
 catch a glimpse of his lost mistress. When the army, on its 
 homeward march, reached the town of Carlisle, people met 
 them there in great numbers to inquire for the friends they 
 had lost. Women frantic with hope and fear rushed hither 
 and thither searching for lost children. Many were doomed to 
 disappointment. Others found their children grown as wild 
 and swarthy as the savages themselves. 
 
 After the expedition of Boquet, Indian troubles nearly 
 ceased. The inhabitants now returned to their desolated farms, 
 applied themselves with new energy and courage, rebuilt their 
 dwellings, prepared their fields for crops of grain, and raised 
 anew in the valleys so fiercely ravaged by war, the school-house 
 and the church. Thus after eight years and more of savage 
 warfare, durine; which three-fourths of the inhabitants of the 
 Cumberland Valley were compelled to seek shelter and safety in 
 the eastern parts of Lancaster and York counties, peace re- 
 turned, congregations assembled again for worship, pastors 
 were again called and installed over the Presbyterian congre- 
 gations of the valley. The ravages of that terrible war can 
 hardly be imagined. Indian warriors estimated that in the first 
 years of it they had killed fifty whites for one Indian that was 
 killed, and in after years when the white inhabitants better 
 understood their modes of warfare, they still killed ten whites 
 for one Indian slain by the settlers. This great disparity arose 
 from the slaughter by the Indians of women and children, for 
 whose scalps their French allies offered liberal rewards. Many 
 losing all hope of security and quiet in that part of the country 
 left it permanently. Eev. Bichard Sankey, the pastor of the 
 Hanover congregation, with a large part of his charge removed 
 in 1764 into the valley of Virginia, below Staunton, and there 
 formed a new settlement and church. Several of our own an- 
 cestors went thither. Large portions of Virginia, especially the 
 beautiful valley of tbe Shenandoah, and parts of North and 
 
49 
 
 South Carolina, were settled by the Scotch-Irish who emigrated 
 thither from central Pennsylvania. 
 
 After the cessation of the Indian struggles, the settlements 
 along the Susquehanna progressed rapidly in population and 
 improvement. The frontiers extended westward year by year, 
 the Scotch-Irish in all cases being the pioneers. Events were 
 transpiring of exciting interest about the close of the Indian 
 war and immediately subsequent, such as the murder of the 
 Conestoga Indians by the "Paxton Boys;" the lawless and riot- 
 ous proceedings near Fort Loudon, in wdiich some of the in- 
 habitants of Cumberland Valley participated; and the rescue 
 by a mob, from the jail at Carlisle, of Stump and Ironcutter, 
 two Germans who were there confined on the charge of mur- 
 dering ten Indians — four men, three women, and three chil- 
 dren. These events all sprung out of the fearful wars in which 
 these settlers w^ere involved for nine years. They were exas- 
 perated to excess by the inhuman barbarities they suffered 
 from their treacherous enemies; and having reason to believe 
 that a body of professedly friendly Indians, resident at Cone- 
 stoga, were guilty of perfidy, and gave information to the hos- 
 tile Indians, a number of men from Paxton and Donegal 
 attacked their little village, murdered all who were at their 
 homes and burned their dwellings; and a few days later pro- 
 ceeded to Lancaster, forced open the doors of the prison where 
 the remainder had been placed for safe-keeping, and inhumanly 
 despatched them all. The entire number thus murdered in 
 cold blood was twenty, six men, five women, and nine children. 
 It was a savage deed, but the hearts of men whose families 
 were massacred, scalped, or driven from their homes, were 
 stung with a madness that would not listen to reason. It was 
 a tragedy performed by a few men who were excited by the 
 mangled bodies of wives and children on the frontier, and who 
 believed these Conestoga Indians to be aiders and abettors of 
 the general massacres. 
 
 The proceedings at Fort Loudon were the seizure and de- 
 struction of the goods of certain Indian traders, and the sub- 
 sequent release by force from Fort Loudon of a number of the 
 inhabitants who had been confined there. An act of Assembly 
 prohi1)ited the selling of gims, powder, and other warlike stores 
 4 
 
50 
 
 to the Indians, but a company of vicious, lawless, and profli- 
 gate traders, moved only by hopes of personal gain, set aside 
 the law, and as the government, then largely under the control 
 of Quakers, who were disposed to be friendly to the Indians and 
 hostile to the Presbyterians of the frontier, did not interpose, 
 the inhabitants were compelled to defend themselves, and to 
 prevent by violent measures the transit of military stores to 
 their enemies. They found among the goods siezed and burned 
 by them blankets, lead, tomahawks, scalping knives, and gun- 
 powder. They were fully justified, when they weighed the 
 blood and lives and property of the inhabitants of that region 
 against the value of the property destroyed, in promptly seiz- 
 ing and violently destroying it, and warning traders to cease 
 the inhuman traffic. 
 
 Of the guilt of the Germans, Stump and Ironcutter, in the 
 unprovoked murder of ten peaceable Indians, there was no 
 doubt. They were rescued from jail and set at liberty, not 
 because public opinion justified their barbarous deed, but be- 
 cause the warrant for their removal and trial at Philadelphia 
 was regarded as an encroachment on the right of a citizen 
 to be tried by a jury of his countrymen in the county where 
 the crime was committed. It was feared if they were allowed 
 to be removed to Philadelphia it might be used as a precedent 
 for the removal of innocent men for a trial in a distant juris- 
 diction. A party of Stump's friends from Sherman's Valley 
 was joined by others, until they amounted to about seventy, 
 and being well armed, they appeared at Carlisle jail at an early 
 hour of the day, surprised the keeper, gained admittance, and 
 soon bore away the murderers. The rioters were pursued by 
 Colonel Armstrong, the sheriff of the county, William Lyon, 
 Kev. Mr. Steel, pastor of the Presbyterian church, Ephraim 
 Blaine, and others, but without success. The murderers escaped 
 to Virginia and no further intelligence of them was heard. 
 Ephraim Blaine, of whom mention is here made, was one of the 
 ancestors of the Blaine family, who became quite distinguished 
 during the war of the Revolution, and to whom further refer- 
 ences will be made. 
 
CHAPTER VII. 
 
 Our Ancesthy and the Eevolution. 
 
 The history and traditional memories of the Scotch-Irish 
 people, and the principles of religious and political liberty 
 which had found a home in their breasts for generations pre- 
 pared them for the great conflict of the Eevolution. The 
 causes were many why their patriotism should have been so 
 earnest and universal in the war with England. They had 
 learned in the past to distrust the mother country and to dis- 
 like her methods of government. They recalled their griev- 
 ances in their homes across the sea. Many of them had fled 
 from the burden of oppressive laws and religious persecution. 
 The memory of old wrongs was kept alive by the continued 
 arrivals of friends from abroad, who sought, as they had done, 
 a home where they might enjoy and transmit to their children 
 the blessings of a liberal civil government and of a church free 
 from unjust restrictions. They could not hesitate when the 
 strife between the colonies and the mother country arose. The 
 peril to their civil rights and religious freedom made them 
 ardent and steadfast patriots. History accords to them a pe- 
 culiar honor in the great contest for the independence of this 
 country. Mr. Adolphus in his work on The Reign of George III, 
 says, "The first effort toward a union of interest was made by 
 the Presbyterians." Mr. Galloway, a prominent advocate of 
 the government, in 1774 ascribed the revolt and revolution 
 mainly to the action of the Presbyterian clergy and laity as 
 early as 1764. Another writer of the same period says, "You 
 will have discovered that I am no friend to the Presbyterians, 
 and that I fix all the blame of these extraordinary proceedings 
 upon them." Rev. Dr. Elliott, the editor of the western organ 
 of the Methodist church, in answer to an assailant of the Pres- 
 byterians, says : "The Presbyterians, of every class, were prom- 
 inent, and even forernost, in achieving the liberties of the 
 
52 
 
 United States, and they have been all along the leading sup- 
 porters of the constitution, law, and good order." Multiplied 
 testimony of similar import could he hirgely cpioted. Our 
 Scotch-Irish ancestors ere the war broke out gathered in public 
 assemblies here and there through the land and gave their 
 clear and positive testimony against the demands of the Eng- 
 lisli government and in favor of a sturdy resistance. They 
 were ripe for revolution. 
 
 As early as the spring of 17T4 meetings were held in the 
 different townships along the Susquehanna. The earliest of 
 those whose record is preserved was that of an assembly of the 
 inhabitants of Hanover in the upper part of Lancaster county, 
 now Dauphin, held on Saturday, June 4, 1774, Col. Timothy 
 Green, chairman, "to express their sentiments on the present 
 critical state of affairs." It was then and there "unanimously 
 resolved" : 
 
 1st. That the recent action of the Parliament of Great Bri-. 
 tain is iniquitous and oppressive. 
 
 2d. That it is the bounden duty of the inhabitants of Amer- 
 ica to oppose every measure which tends to deprive them of 
 their just prerogatives. 
 
 3d. That in a closer union of the colonies lies the safety of 
 the people. 
 
 4th. That in the event of Great Britain attempting to force 
 unjust laws upon us by strength of arms, our cause we leave 
 to Heaven and our riiles. 
 
 5th. That a committee of nine be appointed who shall act 
 for us and in our behalf as emergencies may require. 
 
 Following in the footsteps of these brave men, on the Friday 
 following, June 10, 1774, a similar meeting was held at Mid- 
 dletown, Col. James Burd, chairman, and like stirring resolu- 
 tions were passed. 
 
 On the 15th day of June a like meeting was held in Lancaster 
 borough, and on the 12th of July a meeting was held in Carlisle 
 of the freeholders and freedmen of the several townships of 
 Cumberland county, strong resolutions passed, and a committee 
 of thirteen (among them Ephraim Blaine, a grandsire of Hon. 
 James G. Blaine) was appointed to carry out the will of the 
 meeting. 
 
53 
 
 Their patriotism was not expended in brave resolves. As 
 Governor Penn prophesied, the inhabitants Avere ripe for revo- 
 lution, and Avhen the drum of battle aroused the youngest of 
 the nations, the citizens of central Penns)dvania promptly re- 
 sponded to the call. Within ten days after the news of the 
 battle of Bunker's Hill had reached the province of Pennsyl- 
 vania, her first rifle regiment was officered and completed, 
 many of the nine companies numbering one hundred men each. 
 It was commanded by Col. William Thompson, of Cumberland 
 county. Of these companies two were from Cumberland coun- 
 ty, two from Lancaster, one from Bedford, one from jSTorthum- 
 berland, one from York, one from ISTorthampton. and one from 
 Berks. The muster rolls of these companies show that nearly 
 all the men were Scotch-Irishmen. The regiment upon its or- 
 ganization at once marched to the relief of Boston, where they 
 arrived about the last of July, a march of four hundred miles. 
 They were the first companies from south of the Hudson to 
 arrive in Massachusetts and excited much attention. The best 
 blood of the country flowed in the veins of this pioneer body of 
 patriots. 
 
 Thatcher, in his Military Journal of the Revolution, under 
 date of August, 1775, thus describes this battalion, which be- 
 came, in January, 1776, the "First Eegiment of the United 
 Colonies, commanded by General George Washington." "They 
 are remarkably stout and hardy men: many of them exceeding 
 six feet in height. They are dressed in white frocks or rifle 
 shirts and round hats. These men are remarkable for the ac- 
 curacy of their aim: striking a mark with great certainty at two 
 hundred yards distance. At a review, a company of them, 
 while on a quick advance, fired their balls into objects of seven 
 inches diameter at the distance of two hundred and fifty yards. 
 They are now stationed in our lines, and their shots have fre- 
 quently proved fatal to British officers and soldiers who expose 
 themselves to view, at even more than double the distance of 
 a common musket shot." 
 
 The company of Captain William Smith, of Paxtang, sub- 
 sequently accomijanied General Arnold in his unfortunate ex- 
 pedition against Quebec. The majority of them, however, were 
 
\ 
 
 54 
 
 taken prisoners at Quebec, while a large proportion of them 
 died from wounds and exposure. 
 
 Among these earliest soldiers of the Revolutionary army were 
 several of our own ancestry. Sharing in the love of civil and 
 religious liberty which characterized Scotch Presbyterians of 
 that day, the men of central Pennsylvania were at the front in 
 the great struggle for American independence. 
 ' Captain Thomas Robinson commanded a company under 
 Col. — afterwards Gen. — Anthony Wayne at Ticonderoga in 
 /1776. He was wounded at the battle of Brandywine while serv- 
 ling as a major, and subsequently was promoted to the rank of 
 I Lieutenant Colonel, and served throughout the war. 
 ' George Robinson, of Sherman's Valley, served for some time 
 in the army, and the gun which he carried is still preserved and 
 is in the possession of the writer of these records. 
 
 Of the ancestors of the Blaine family, Colonel Ephraim 
 Blaine, of Cumberland county, Pennsylvania, stands most dis- 
 tinguished for his personal ability and for his public services 
 during the period of the Revolution. Prior to the opening of 
 the Revolutionary struggle, during the Indian wars of 1755- 
 1764, we meet him in the records of that day, a prominent and 
 influential man in the central part of the State. He seems to 
 have been a man of large property. During the larger part of 
 the Revolutionary conflict he served as a quarter-master gen- 
 eral of the army, and was largely trusted by General Washing- 
 ton, who made his house his head-quarters when in Carlisle. 
 His letters, which may be found in the records of the State and 
 of the general government, though pertaining to the commis- 
 sary supplies of the American army, prove him to have been 
 a man of ability and decision. 
 
 The following sketch of bim, taken from the Washington 
 (Pa.) Examiner, will be interesting to all his descendants: 
 
 "In the third volume of the New American Encyclopedia re- 
 cently issued from the press of the Messrs. Appleton, we find the 
 following brief sketch of an eminent Pennsylvanian of the Revo- 
 lutionary era: 
 
 'Blaine, Ephraim, an officer in the Revolutionarj'^ war, belonging 
 to the Pennsylvania line, died at Carlisle, Penn'a., 1808. He en- 
 
55 
 
 tered the army as a colonel, at the commencement of the war, 
 and was subsequently made commissary general. His serviceB 
 were gallant and patriotic. He was with Washington in many 
 of the most trying scenes of the Revolution, and enjoyed the 
 confidence of his chief to the fullest extent. During the "dark 
 winter" at Valley Forge, the preservation of the American army 
 from starvation was in a great degree owing to the exertions and 
 sacrifices of Colonel Blaine.' 
 
 It would be impossible to do justice within a single paragraph 
 to the memory and services of so gallant a soldier, so valuable 
 an officer and worthy a man, as Colonel Bphraim Blaine. Living 
 on his princely estate of 'Middlesex,' in the county of Cumberland, 
 at the time the Revolution was inaugurated, he at once offered 
 his personal services and his large means to the patriot cause. He 
 was forthwith commissioned by the Continental Congress as a 
 colonel, was attached to the Pennsylvania line of troops, and did 
 not 'ground arms' until the contest was over and the victory won. 
 It happened from the outset of his service, he was thrown much 
 in contact with General Washington, and the result was a warm 
 friendship between the two, which manifested itself in a cordial 
 correspondence through a period of more than fifteen years — 
 many of Washington's letters being still in the possession of 
 Colonel Blaine's descendants. 
 
 Owing to his own marked and meritorious services, both in 
 'camp and field,' and aided perhaps by the personal friendship of 
 Washington, Colonel Blaine was appointed to the very important 
 post of 'Commissary General of the Northern Department,' in the 
 year 1778, about the time the distinguished General Wadsworth 
 was appointed to a similar rank in the Southern Department. 
 In this large and most responsible sphere of duty, Colonel Blaine 
 won imperishable laurels. The district over which he was made 
 'General of Commissariat' extended from the Maryland line north- 
 ward, including Pennsylvania, New Jersey, New York, and New 
 England, and it was to his great energy and oftentimes the 
 means which he had the individual and personal influence to 
 command, that the 'patriot army' was kept from actual want and 
 starvation. The large operations for army 'supplies' which Col- 
 onel Blaine negotiated may be inferred from the fact that at 
 one time, January, 1780, the Supreme Executive Council of Penn- 
 sylvania drew a single warrant in his favor of one million of dollars 
 to reimburse him for advances which his own exertions and his 
 own means had provided, and at another time a warrant for seven 
 hundred and fifty thousand was credited to him by the same au- 
 thority in payment of similar negotiations. During the 'dark 
 winter' at Valley Forge, the most critical and trying period per- 
 
56 
 
 liaps in the whole seven years' struggle, the American army was 
 left, at one time, almost entirely dependent on Colonel Blaine's 
 efforts, and the faithful and heroic manner in which he discharged 
 his duties at that period was always spoken of in terms of the high- 
 est praise by Washington. 
 
 Colonel Blaine was with Washington in several of the most 
 critical epochs in the long struggle for our liberties, and was 
 among the most 'tried, true and trusted,' to the last. At the close 
 of the Revolution he retired to his estate at 'Middlesex,' which 
 had become greatly impaired by his long absence, though they 
 were still magnificent in their extent and resources. Here he 
 resided for more than a quarter of a century after the war, 
 in true manorial dignity and hospitality, entertaining his numer- 
 ous visitors in a style and liberality suited to his social rank and 
 public position, and admirably illustrating the character of the 
 Pennsylvania gentleman of the 'olden time.' It was at his house 
 that President Washington and suite were entertained when they 
 journeyed to the interior of the State on that eventful expedition 
 called out by the Whiskey Insurrection of the western counties 
 in 1794. During Washington's presidency. Colonel Blaine spent 
 many of his winters in Philadelphia, forming one member of that 
 'Republican Court' which surrounded and gave eclat and dignity to 
 the social rule of our first and great chief magistrate. 
 
 Colonel Blaine's son, James Blaine, went abroad in 1791 as an 
 attache to one of the American embassies, and was made a few 
 years after the bearer to this country of the celebrated 'Jay's 
 Treaty,' which was the cause of such an angry Congressional con- 
 troversy immediately after its reception, and which resulted in 
 the permanent estrangement from Washington of some who had 
 been previously reckoned as among his devoted political friends. 
 James Blaine, at the time of his return from Europe, was con- 
 sidered to be among the most accomplished and finest looking 
 gentlemen in Philadelphia — then the centre of fashion, elegance 
 and learning on this Continent. His reputation as a model gentle- 
 man was honorably sustained throughout life. He died a few 
 years since in Washington county, Pennsylvania, whither he re- 
 moved after the death of his father. It may be mentioned here 
 that Colonel Blaine was one of the original members of the Penn- 
 sylvania Society of the 'Cincinnati.' 
 
 The domestic and family history of Colonel Blaine was quite as 
 remarkable and interesting as his public career was honorable 
 and patriotic. Shortly after the war was over he lost his wife 
 who was a Miss Galbraith, of a well known Scotch family. He 
 passed some years as a widower, and his second marriage was 
 somewhat singular and romantic, to say the least. In the town 
 
57 
 
 of Carlisle, near which his estate of 'Middlesex' lay, one Judge 
 Duncan was among the most prominent citizens — a man of social 
 rank and high spirit, and some years the junior of Colonel Blaine. 
 A personal difficulty happened between Judge Duncan and a law- 
 yer of the Cumberland county bar, named Lamberton, and the 
 result was that a challenge passed and was accepted. The second 
 of Judge Duncan was James Blaine, the son of Colonel Blaine, 
 already alluded to. The issue of the duel was the instant death 
 of Judge Duncan, shot with a rifle ball directly in the forehead. 
 And now for the singular sequel. A few years elapsed and Col- 
 onel Blaine married Judge Duncan's widow — the widow of the 
 man for whom his son had acted second in the duel which proved 
 fatal to him. This lady survived Colonel Blaine a long number of 
 years, and after his death resided in Philadelphia. Her residence 
 was one of the elegant mansions on Walnut street, west of 
 Twelfth, and here she lived in a state of true elegance and social 
 distinction until she attained the ripe age of ninety. She died as 
 lately as 1850, and is buried in a family lot at Laurel Hill. 
 
 The descendants and collateral connections of Colonel Blaine, 
 in Pennsylvania, and many other parts of the Union, are quite 
 numerous. In this State, the family is intimately interwoven with 
 the Lyons, the Russels, the Ewings, the Alexanders, the Ander- 
 sons, the Reeds, the Walkers, the Gillespies, and numerous other 
 branches of the old Pennsylvania stock. The son of Colonel 
 Blaine's second wife. Dr. Stephen Duncan, of Natchez, Mississippi, 
 is widely known as one of the wealthiest planters of the South, 
 his estate being reckoned by millions, while he was otherwise 
 known as the most high-minded, philanthropic, and Christian of 
 men. Robert J. Walker, late Governor of Kansas, and so dis- 
 tinguished as a Democratic statesman, belongs to the same stock, 
 being a nephew, we believe, of Colonel Blaine's wife. Hon. Samuel 
 Russell, late Representative in Congress from the Bedford dis- 
 trict, in this State, and Hon. A. L. Russell, late Secretary of State, 
 are grand-nephews of Colonel Blaine. Hon. John H. Ewing, for- 
 mer Representative in Congress from the Washington district, 
 married a granddaughter of Colonel Blaine; and Robert C. Wal- 
 ker, Esq., well known in our State, and now connected with the 
 Agricultural Bureau in Washington, is connected by a similar tie. 
 
 A branch of the family is to be found in South Carolina, inter- 
 married with the Wheatons, of that State; another branch is set- 
 tled in New Jersey; another in Missouri; another in Iowa; and 
 still another in Arkansas; while one lineal descendant, a grand- 
 son of Colonel Blaine, has wandered off northward to New Eng- 
 land. We allude to James G. Blaine, Esq., formerly a resident of 
 this place, and a successful contributor to the Whig press, but 
 
58 
 
 who now resides in Maine, and edits one of the leading Republican 
 papers of that State. The male members of the blood bearing the 
 family name are scarce. At one time, since the death of Colonel 
 Blaine, he had five namesakes among his relatives, but not one 
 of them now survives. The name itself, therefore, belongs to com- 
 paratively few, while the blood flows in the veins of a very large 
 number. 
 
 It is interesting thus to trace out the ties of consanguinity 
 which bind the present generation to the worthy and good men 
 of the past. We have no sympathy with that miserable and sickly 
 feeling which induces a man to live on the reputation of his 
 ancestry, and we have just as little with that affected contempt 
 for a 'goodly family stock' which certain persons are in the habit 
 of parading. The true feeling and true ambition should be to 
 cherish a worthy pride in one's honorable ancestry by emulating 
 their worthy deeds. We believe, at all events, in keeping the 
 patriotic deeds of our Revolutionary heroes fresh in the remem- 
 brance of posterity, and we have therefore thought that nothing 
 would prove more acceptable to Pennsylvania readers than this 
 brief sketch of Colonel Ephraim Blaine, of Middlesex." 
 
CHAPTER VIII. 
 
 Family History After the War of the REVOLUTiosf. 
 
 We may now gather from scattered and scanty records, and 
 from tradition, some of the general history of our families from 
 the latter part of the last century down to the present time. 
 
 That hardy, freedom-loving race to which our ancestors be- 
 longed, the Scotch-Irish, influenced in part by their love of ad- 
 venture, and in part by the strong family, social, and religious 
 ties that' bound them together, constituted for several genera- 
 tions the advance guard of American civilization. As the In- 
 dian tribes retreated, they moved forward and took possession 
 of the country. At first settling mainly in central Pennsylva- 
 nia, and from thence moving westward and southward, they 
 were the original settlers, in the main, of central Virginia, of 
 central and western Carolina, of western Pennsylvania, of 
 southern Ohio, and of large portions of Kentucky and Tennes- 
 see. 
 
 In the latter part of the eighteenth century glowing accounts 
 of the beauty and richness of the valleys of the west, of cen- 
 tral Kentucky, and of the country along the lakes, induced a 
 rapid emigration thither. The families of our ancestry began 
 to scatter very widely. Some went south into Virginia and the 
 Carolinas, others west to Kentucky, and a few families departed 
 at the close of the century for the shores of Lake Erie on the 
 north, leaving a few to linger in the region of the Susquehanna, 
 where their descendants may still be found. 
 
 The troubles of the Indian wars that succeeded the defeat 
 of Gen. Braddock in 1755 caused many of the inhabitants of 
 the Cumberland Valley to seek safer and more peaceful homes. 
 The congregation of Hanover, in which some of the Robinsons 
 were included, was nearly broken up. Some of the people, as 
 we have seen, with their pastor, the Rev. Richard Sankey, fled 
 southward and settled in Prince Edward county, Virginia, in a 
 
GO 
 
 fertile region on Buffalo Creek, near the subsequently fa- 
 mous field of iVppomattox. No record remains of the families 
 that went thither beyond the names that are frequently met in 
 later histoiy of those who are probably their descendants. 
 
 Of the daughters of Th oinas Eohinso n, the eldest known an- 
 cestor, nothing is known. Of his six sons, about the families of 
 three, William, Richard and Thomas, very little is known. The 
 first is supposed to have gone south about 1750. The second 
 died in 1708, and his family of four sous and a daughter are 
 supposed to have followed the tide of immigration into Virginia 
 and the Carolinas. The third left descendants, but their his- 
 tory is unknown. Of Samuel nothing is known beyond his tak- 
 ing up land in Hanover in 1743. 
 
 Of the family histoiy of the remaining two brothers, Philip 
 and Andrew, we are enabled to give a complete account. The 
 descendants of Andrew are still to be found in small numbers 
 in the region of their first settlement. The line of Philip is far 
 more widely scattered, and survives in greater numbers. 
 
 Of Philip's sons, the eldest, Samuel, has left a large follow- 
 ing of descendants, who may chiefly be found in Ohio, Indiana, 
 and California. The family Eegister, furnished in great part 
 by one of the descendants, Avill give most of what is known of 
 them. One sister married into the line of Andrew Kobinson, 
 A second married Eobert Thompson, and further knowledge of 
 her family fails. 
 
 The. second son, Thomas, married, but died without issue. 
 
 The third son, George, settled about the middle of last cen- 
 tury on Shearman's Creek (now in Perry county, Pa.). He re- 
 turned there after being driven away in the Indian war of 
 1756-17(33, and resided on his farm until he had reached the 
 ripe age of seventy years, rearing around him a large family. 
 He held a commission under George III as a magistrate, and 
 was a man of note in the region and an elder in the earliest 
 Presbyterian church of that section. 
 
 Mary, his eldest child, married John Black, a worthy farmer 
 of Shearman's Valley, where she spent her days in the bosom 
 ol a large household, dying at a good old age and greatly be- 
 loved. One of her sons, Hon. James Black, was for some years 
 
61 
 
 an associate judge, and served also as a member of the State 
 Legislature and a member of Congress. He married, but left 
 no issue. Samnel, another son, resided on the Juniata Eiver, 
 and left several sons and daughters. 
 
 The daughters of Mary Robinson Black inter-married with 
 the Ramsey, Meredith, Carson, Wiseman, and Mateer families, 
 but of their history nothing further is known. 
 
 As early as 1774, before the Revolutionary war had fairly 
 opened, the tide of civilization, moving westward from the At- 
 lantic, approached the Alleghenies, crossed the mountain bar- 
 rier, and Finley, and Boone, and Harrod, and Logan, and Knox, 
 and Whiteley, and Kenton, hunters of renown, introduced into 
 Kentucky the rifle, the axe, the plough, and the Bible. At- 
 tracted by reports of the richness and marvelous beauty of 
 that famous hunting ground of the Indians, the current of 
 population rolled on, wave by wave, in rapid succession. While 
 the Revolutionary guns in April, 1775, were announcing at Lex- 
 ington the opening of the contest for American independence, 
 the pioneer axe was resounding amid the majestic forests and 
 luxuriant cane-brakes of Kentucky, in the work of rearing the 
 first cabins of the wilderness. The city of Lexington is but an 
 echo of that battle, having been laid out the day on which these 
 veterans of the frontier received the news that the war for in- 
 dependence had begun. Yet less than a score of years passed 
 ere Kentucky took her place beside her sister commonwealths 
 in the company of States. 
 
 In 1785, Jonathan Robinson, whose revolutionary record is 
 given on pp. 90 ff., visited this new region, selected several hun- 
 dred acres of this rich soil, in the heart of the justly celebrated 
 "Blue Grass" region, and returning to Sherman's Valley re- 
 moved his family at once to his new home. Other members of 
 the family of George Robinson followed, and about the year 
 1797 he himself, with his wife, removed thither, settling beside 
 his sons and daughters near the present site of Georgetown, 
 Kentucky. It was through privations incredible and perils 
 thick that these missionaries in the cause of civilization laid the 
 foundations of society. They left behind them all the comforts 
 of a settled countr}^, and came like pilgrims into a wilderness. 
 
63 
 
 The tide of emigrants swelled into a great stream. Thousands 
 of men, women and children, horses, cattle and other domestic 
 animals, were seen moving westward in long procession, the men 
 on foot, with the trusty gun on their shoulder, driving stock and 
 leading pack-horses, and the women, some walking with pails on 
 their heads, others riding with children in their laps, while 
 other children were swung in baskets on horses fastened to the 
 tails of those in advance; encamping at night expecting to be 
 attacked by Indians before another daybreak, subsisting often 
 on stinted allowances of stale bread and meat, and happy at 
 last to reach a resting place in the wilderness in some unchink- 
 ed cabin which scarcely sheltered their heads. 
 
 Eight of George Eobinson's children, with their wives, hus- 
 bands, and children, sought homes in central Kentucky, near 
 the aged parents — John, Margaret, Jonathan, Agnes, Sarah, 
 Esther, Martha, and George. The youngest son, Thomas, hav- 
 ing married into the McCord family, removed with two of his 
 brothers-in-law to the country bordering on Lake Erie, and thus 
 became widely separated from the main branches of the family. 
 He left a numerous body of descendants, of whom mention will 
 be made hereafter. 
 
 Hon. James E. Robinson, the youngest son of Jonathan Rob- 
 inson, furnished the following particulars of those members of 
 the family who removed to Kentucky: 
 
 "My grandfather, George Robinson, died in 1814, in the 87th 
 year of his age. I was but a boy at his death, but have a per- 
 fect recollection of him. He was six feet high, perfect in per- 
 son, remarkably athletic and strong, fine large head, light hair, 
 beautiful large blue eye, large and well developed forehead, 
 with a benevolent and intellectual countenance, which was no 
 counterfeit. He was a good English scholar, remarkable for 
 his love of reading, especially that of the liigher and more diffi- 
 cult kinds, works on law, on ethics, and the philosophy of mind. 
 The copies of some of his books, such as Blackstone's Commen- 
 taries, Locke on Government, Hume's History of England, the 
 Spectator, Stewart's Philosophy, &c., are illustrative of his 
 taste. In his neighborhood and among his acquaintances he 
 stood distinguished for his safe and sound judgment. He was 
 
63 
 
 a general counselor, a kind of oracle to all around. He lived 
 and died a prominent and worthy member of the Presbyterian 
 Church, in truth and in fact a Christian gentleman. His mem- 
 ory is cherished by all who knew him, and has been handed 
 down as that of one of the worthies of his day." His son 
 Jonathan greatly resembled his father in physical person and 
 in the traits of his character. He had the same commanding 
 bodily presence, the same high standing and influence in society 
 and in the church. Both father and son were for many years 
 elders in the Bethel Presbyterian church, of Scott county, Ken- 
 tucky; and both the father and son, having passed their four- 
 score years, died in highest honor among men, and their re- 
 mains were buried by the church where they so long worshiped. 
 On the tombstone of George Eobinson is to be found the fol- 
 lowing inscription : 
 
 Sacred to the Memory of George Robinson, 
 
 who departed this life, March 6, 1814, 
 
 in his 87th year. 
 
 "Of softest manner, unaffected mind. 
 Lover of peace and friend of human kind, 
 Go live! for Heaven's eternal rest is thine. 
 Go! and exalt this mortal to divine." 
 
 John, the eldest son of George Eobinson, married Margaret 
 Logan, and, together with his brother George and his sister 
 Esther, who married James Logan, John Crawford, the hus- 
 band of Martha E., and James Fergus, the husband of Sarah E., 
 and their families, after a few years' residence near Georgetown, 
 Ky., removed in 1799 to the Cumberland river and settled near 
 each other. Subsequently John and George removed to Illi- 
 nois and leased from the United States Government the "Saline 
 Lick" or extensive salt works near Shawneetown. Meeting 
 with pecuniary reverses in the management of the works, the 
 co-partnership was dissolved and the enterprise abandoned. 
 
 George settled for a time at Shawneetown, where about the 
 years 1807-14 he served as postmaster, justice of the peace, mail 
 contractor, and deputy clerk of the county. About the year 
 1814 he settled in the forks of the Wabash, and later removed 
 to western Tennessee and engaged in the raising of cotton. In 
 
64 
 
 1824 he was residing in West Feliciana Parish, Louisiana. One 
 of his sons, George, was then residing on the Brazos river in 
 Texas. He died April 20, 1825, at Tipton, Tenn., at the home 
 of his son Thomas. 
 
 John Kobinson, in company with Francis Leech, a son-in-law 
 of his brother George, took a second lease of the salt works and 
 secured a handsome fortune. The families of John Eobinson 
 and the Logans, wlio were brothers-in-law, increased largely, 
 and by intermarriages formed quite a tribe, of which John Eob- 
 inson was the patriarch and general counselor. They continued 
 under his guidance until his death at a very advanced age. At 
 the termination of the second lease of the salt works, the whole 
 tribe removed to the Mississippi, near New Madrid. Here John 
 Eobinson lost all he had in the earthquake which overwhelmed 
 so mucli of that country in the year 1807 or 1808. Mr. Eobin- 
 son, at the time of the earthquake, sought refuge on a large log 
 with his whole family, where they remained throughout the 
 night. They then constructed a raft and escaped, but penni- 
 less. The tribe at one time was located upon a large and beau- 
 tiful tract of land in Tipton county, Tennessee, covering the 
 present site of the famous Fort Pillow. The families con- 
 tinued to increase so largely, that finding themselves once 
 again straitened for room, they sold out their farms in Tennes- 
 see, purchased lands on White river, in Arkansas, and all re- 
 moved thither. Here the beloved "Patriarch" died in 1832, 
 in the eighty-fourth year of his age. 
 
 Two other of the daughters of George Eobinson, Sr., Sarah 
 and Martha, married respectively James Fergus and John Craw- 
 ford. They settled in Cumberland county, in the southern part 
 of Kentucky. The parents have been dead for many years, and 
 the children are now unknown to the other branches of the 
 original family. Mr. Crawford held for some years the position 
 of judge, and seems to have been a man of standing. In 1814, 
 he received from the United States government the appoint- 
 ment of agent for the salt works in Illinois, and going thither 
 died in a few months. James Fergus followed teaching, and 
 was highly esteemed, and was for several years a member of the 
 
Hon. John McCracken Robinson, 
 1794-1843. 
 
65 
 
 Legislature. Agnes Eohiiison married James Fisher. They 
 lived and died in Fayette county, Kentucky, leaving three chil- 
 dren, Margaret, Hetty, and Molly. The first married Rev. Wil- 
 liam Eainey, of the Eeformed Presbyterian Church. Hetty 
 married James Logan, and Molly, William Logan. Their de- 
 scendants are but partially known to the other branches of the 
 family. Margaret Bobinson married Samuel Logan. Both 
 lived and died in Scott county, Kentucky, leaving a large family 
 of children, who sold the old homestead and removed to In- 
 diana, where their descendants still reside. 
 
 Jonathan, second son of George Eobinson, married Jean 
 Black, a sister of John Black, the husband of his sister Mary, 
 Removing to Kentucky in 1785 he bought land near George- 
 town, and erected a house, which is still standing — 1891 — a fine 
 relic of the olden times, with its massive chimneys, spacious 
 fire-places and hearths. Here he resided until his death in 
 1834. The house afterwards became the home of his son James 
 F. Bobinson, the Governor of Kentucky. The family embraced 
 twelve children, five of whom died unmarried. 
 
 One of the daughters, 2Iary, married John Snoddy Robinson,, 
 a son of Samuel, and grandson of Philip Robinson, of Hanover, 
 Pennsylvania. An account of this branch of the family will be 
 found elsewhere. 
 
 Two of the sons, Thomas and George, married sisters by the- 
 name of McConnell. Thomas died without issue. George lived 
 and died in Henderson, Kentucky. His descendants at a later 
 date were residing in Xew Orleans, and were among the promi- 
 nent families of that city. 
 
 Of the two remaining daughters of Jonathan Robinson, Jeati 
 and Anne Wiley, the former married James Dougherty, leaving 
 a single daughter, Sidney Jane, who married George W. Graves 
 and had issue; and the latter married Francis R. Palmer and 
 died in Independence, Missouri, December 6, 1839, leaving a 
 family of several sons and daughters. 
 
 The two youngest sons of Jonathan Robinson, John Mc- 
 Cracken and James Fisher, became men of large reputation, the 
 former in Illinois as a lawyer. Senator of the United States, and 
 
66 
 
 Judge of the Supreme Court; and the latter as a distinguished 
 lawyer, State Senator and Governor of Kentucky. (See the 
 Genealogical Record.) 
 
 The descendants of Andrew Rolinson, brother of Philip and 
 son of Thomas, remained more largely in the region where 
 their ancestry settled in Lancaster, now Dauphin county. 
 They were by marriage connected largely with the families of 
 other settlers. The bodies of many of them lie buried in the 
 burial ground of old Derry church, famous for the last century 
 and a half. They were connected with that church, several of 
 them being officers in it and very highly esteemed. Through 
 death and removals the family name is now nearly extinct in 
 that region. 
 
 ,j 
 
 I 
 
:f^ 
 
 ^^mm- 
 
 Hon. James Fisher Robinson, 
 
 ison-isss. 
 
CHAPTEE IX. 
 
 The Family i^r iSToRTHEitx Pennsylvania. 
 
 AYe may now follow more fully those members of our ancestry 
 who settled in northern Pennsylvania. In the spring of 1797 
 two young men, brothers-in-law, influenced by reports of the 
 beauty and richness of the country on the lakes, went thither 
 to prospect for a settlement. A large part of their way, especi- 
 ally from Pittsburg northward, lay through an unsettled coun- 
 try. The great tide of emigration from the region of the Sus- 
 quehanna, whence they came, was to the west, the famous valley 
 of the Ohio. Thither went most of their own immediate rela- 
 tives. They found it necessary to thread the forest, and blaze 
 the trees to find their way back to their families. A few set- 
 tlers had preceded them, and dwelt in different parts of the 
 county — not then organized into the present territorial limits 
 and* name of Erie count}^ but forming a part of Allegheny 
 county, which then covered all the western boundary of the 
 State. These young men were Joseph McCord and Thomas 
 Robinson. They spent the summer of 1797 in the new country, 
 and were so pleased with it that they located their claims, began 
 work in the forest, erected their cabins, and prepared a place 
 of reception for their families. In the fall they returned to 
 their homes in Cumberland county, and in the spring of 1798 
 the following small company might have been seen on their 
 way to their new homes: Joseph McCord and Elizabeth his 
 wife, with two children, Eliza, now the wife of Colonel James 
 Moorhead, and William; Thomas Robinson and Mary McCord 
 his wife, with two children, AVilliam A. and Hetty, afterward 
 the wife of Alvah Barr; and James McMann, his wife and one 
 child. Their goods were sent by boats up the Allegheny to 
 French Creek, and thence to Le Boeuf, the site of the old fort 
 of the same name, now Waterford, from which point they were 
 transported in wagons over the wildest of roads to their desti- 
 
68 
 
 nation. Our ancestors themselves came on horseback across 
 the country, a distance of between three and four hundred 
 miles. The children, then of the tenderest age, were borne in 
 the arms of their parents. Two years later, in 1800, Alexander 
 T. Blaine, his wife Eosanna McCord, and one child, Margaret, 
 afterward the wife of ]\[r. James Mills, and John M'Cord and 
 afterward the wife of Rev. James Hampson, joined the former 
 settlers. It is of these four families, Joseph and John M'Cord, 
 his wife Polly Harkness, with two children, William and Ann, 
 Alexander T. Blaine, and Thomas Robinson, and of their de- 
 scendants, we now write. 
 
 The children of the present generation hear with feelings of 
 wonder the stories of the hardships and privations of the early 
 settlers, and surrounded as they are with the conveniences and 
 comforts of a cultivated and closely settled country, and with 
 the improvements which invention and the arts have made so 
 familiar, they know little and realize far less of the difficulties 
 their fathers encountered. But few of the women of modern 
 times have either the courage or the ability to undertake jour- 
 neys such as were made by their mothers of half a century or 
 more ago, or could endure the privations of a forest and fron- 
 tier life. Somewhat more than fifty years ago, about the year 
 1813, the wife of one of the early settlers, a woman who in 1867 
 was still living at the age of eighty-six, accompanied by but a 
 single attendant, her son of eleven years, traveled from her 
 • present home in Erie county to Lancaster county and back, on 
 horseback, a distance of fully eight hundred miles. 
 
 The mode of living in these forest homes was primitive and 
 rugged. Cabins were erected in the simplest style, not divided, 
 as modern and more elegant homes, into halls and parlors, and 
 libraries, nurseries, dining-rooms, chambers, and kitchens. A 
 single room would suffice for many purposes. The floors and 
 roofs were often of bark. The ceilings were guiltless of plaster 
 and stucco, the windows of curtains of damask or lace. The 
 hearths of their fire-places were ample and broad, and the large- 
 throated chimneys seemed to welcome the blaze of hickory and 
 maple. No silver knobs graced their doors, nor engraved plate 
 informed the passers by who was the lord of the primitive man- 
 
69 
 
 sion. Their latch-strings hung out a welcome to all. They 
 helped and were helped in turn in the spirit of genuine kind- 
 ness, erecting their cabins and barns, clearing away the forests, 
 reaping their fields, husking their corn, by mutual aid. Com- 
 ing so far to form a settlement, our fathers could bring but lit- 
 tie with them. Some bedding, a tea-kettle, a frying-pan, a 
 large flat-iron from old Pinegrove furnace, with axes, hoes, 
 spades, ploughs, and other implements of labor, constituted the 
 principal movable property of one of these families. Pails were 
 unknown at first, or were rudely constructed from blocks of 
 wood. Their chairs were the primitive stool and bench. Their 
 tool chest formed a dining-table, the floor a bedstead. As the 
 country filled up, tradesmen and mechanics of every grade sup- 
 plied their wants, but the first-comers were their own carpen- 
 ters, cobblers, and blacksmiths, making their own axe-helves, 
 and hoe-handles, and rakes, and chairs, and tables, and sleds, 
 and yokes, with many other necessaries. Their windows were 
 often barren of glass, and blankets sometimes supplied the place 
 of doors and partitions. 
 
 They traded with Pittsburg, sending thither for flour, tea 
 and coffee, and utensils. Families would club together and or- 
 der a barrel of coffee or chest of tea. Boats were also sent 
 down the lake to Buffalo and ISTiagara Falls for flour. Grain 
 was sometimes ground in coffee mills or with stones worked by 
 hand, somewhat according to the scriptural custom. It is said 
 that the rock may still be seen which was used as a mill by some 
 of the early settlers, a hole being cut in it, into which grain was 
 poured to be pounded with a pestle. Baking was frequently 
 done after the Indian fashion in hot ashes. The manners of 
 the people were simple, open, and hearty. When they met they 
 called each other by their Christian names — William, and Aleck, 
 and John, and Peggy, and Polly, and Betsey, with all the warm 
 familiarity of a single household. They came to weddings and 
 funerals from near and far, rejoicing with those that rejoiced, 
 and weeping with those that wept. The jealousies and hatreds 
 that so often exist in more cultivated society were to a large 
 degree unknown. It is not unlikely these ancestors of ours had 
 faults, for they were men of like passions with ourselves. 
 
70 
 
 Doubtless there were scenes of violence and wrong beheld then 
 as now. In the absence of courts and officers of justice, their 
 scattered communities were often compelled to be a law unto 
 themselves. From what we can learn of these men and their 
 wives, they were in every way worthy of our remembrance and 
 veneration. 
 
 Joseph and John McCord, Thomas Robinson, Alexander T. 
 Blaine, and Eobert Moorhead, were men of the old school, not 
 rough backwoodsmen, uncultivated and uncouth in manners, 
 rude in speech, of limited knowledge and range of thought, but 
 men of presence, courtly almost in their manners, men of sound 
 judgment, sterling sense, refined feeling, and general informa- 
 tion. They were men noted for their integrity, for their intel- 
 ligence and Christian character. The two brothers, John and 
 Joseph McCord, with their brother-in-law, Thomas Eobinson, 
 were the original elders of the Presbyterian Church of 
 North-East at the time of its organization, and filled their posi- 
 tion in the church and such other places as they were called to 
 with a dignity and an ability unsurpassed by any of their suc- 
 cessors. Men of strictest integrity, of great honesty, of tem- 
 perate habits, and of reverent piety, they were honored and 
 trusted as widely as they were known. They were men of 
 peace, arbitrators in the broils and quarrels that sprung up in 
 society. They were religious men, who feared and loved God, 
 honored his truth, respected his ordinances, and by example 
 and precept set before men the highest style of life. Wlien we 
 look upon the large number of those who have succeeded them 
 in the line of regular descent, and note how they have been pre- 
 served from the vices common to men, from crimes and follies, 
 what places of respectability and honor they have filled, how 
 few of them have failed in character, and how many of them 
 bear a Christian and honorable reputation, we must attribute 
 much of it to the teachings and examples of these worthy sires. 
 They were strict Presbyterians, and ardently devoted to that 
 church. But few of their descendants have forsaken it. 
 
 The church at North-East was organized in 1801, by Rev. 
 Elisha McCurdy. Its first elders, Joseph and John McCord and 
 Thomas Eobinson, were ordained to their office in a grove on 
 
Oh 
 
 xs 
 
 i-< 
 o 
 
 s 
 
 o 
 
 D 
 
 X 
 U 
 
 z 
 
 < 
 
 2 
 
 w 
 
 (-1 
 
 en 
 
71 
 
 the banks of Sixteen Mile creek, near the present cemetery. 
 There preaching was first had. The tan-bark house of John 
 MeCord and also his barn were used as preaching places. Two 
 or three years later several acres of ground were purchased on 
 Cemetery Hill and a log church erected, the first sermon being 
 preached in it by Eev. James Patterson, in the spring of 1804. 
 In this church the seats were movable, every man providing his 
 own pew. No provision was made for heating it even in the 
 coldest weather of winter. An addition was subsequently built 
 to the church, which was used as a school-room. Here fire was 
 allowed. A Sunday-school was formed as early as 1817, in 
 which the books read were such as Baxter's Call, Boston's Four- 
 fold State, and like works. The Bible and Fisher's Catechism 
 were the text-books. The teaching was limited, consisting 
 chiefly in recitations from the Bible and the Catechism 
 without note or comment. There were no regular classes, the 
 children and youth making their recitations to any one whom 
 they chose. Among the men of that early time who were 
 especially loved and venerated by the young and sought by them 
 as their teacher on the Sabbath, was old Mr. Moorehead. Even 
 when age and lameness had greatly disabled him, he was at the 
 meetings of the church and the Sunday-school. 
 
 The main road through the township east and west, in the 
 early days of the settlement, was that now known as the Lake 
 Shore road, along which lie the farms and homes of the sons of 
 Joseph McCord. The upper, and now the main road of travel, 
 leading through the village of jSTorth-East and the other prin- 
 cipal villages of the county, was of later date. 
 
 One of the exciting events in the early period of this settle- 
 ment was the war of 1813, between the United States and Great 
 Britain, during the administration of President Madison. 
 Through the surrender of General Hull and his army at Detroit, 
 and the defeat of General Van Eensselaer at Niagara, the Brit- 
 ish were left in full possession of Lake Erie. Having five armed 
 vessels they soon captured the only armed vessel of the Ameri- 
 cans, the Adams, a brig of one hundred and fifty tons, and at 
 any time could strike a fatal blow upon the settlements along 
 the south shore of the lake. Their presence caused great fear 
 
72 
 
 and excitement among the people of the country, and a con- 
 stant guard was maintained at those points where a landing 
 could be readily effected. General Harrison commanded the 
 North-western army, but the necessity of a naval force on the 
 lake to co-operate with him to destroy or disable the British 
 fleet became so apparent, that in the autumn of 1813 the prep- 
 aration of a fleet of ships of war was commenced at Erie, which 
 when completed was confined to the command of Commodore 
 0. H. Perry. During the construction of these yessels, it was 
 a customary thing for the British commander to bring his fleet 
 across the lake and anchor them along the southern shore, 
 so close that the names of his vessels could be read, and the 
 men be seen on the decks, and the morning reveille be heard by 
 the inhabitants on the shore. They were keeping close watch 
 of the harbor at Erie and waiting for the appearance of Perry's 
 ships. It was a common thing for the people to come out on 
 the high banks along the southern coast and watch the ships 
 of the enemy moving up so stately and proud, their commander 
 confident of the victory which he so completely lost. A con- 
 centration of the enemy's troops took place at Long Point, di- 
 rectly opposite Erie, at a distance of some forty or less miles, 
 and an attack upon Erie and her unfinished fleet in its harbor 
 was planned. Great fears were entertained that it would be 
 made and be successful before the ships could be launched and 
 manned. Great consternation prevailed not only at Erie, but 
 along the southern shore of the lake generally. The militia 
 were called out and put under arms for defence. It was known 
 that the British army was composed in part of Indian warriors. 
 The early massacres at Wyoming and elsewhere had inspired a 
 hearty dread of the modes of savage warfare, and once and 
 again the inhabitants along the shores of the lake removed their 
 families and their goods back into the country. AYomen and 
 children were started off in flight, or to the woods for conceal- 
 ment. 
 
 The burning of Buffalo created great alarm. The alarming 
 intelligence was spread through the country that a British force 
 of three thousand regulars, militia, and Indians had captured 
 our forces at Buffalo, burned the village and the vessels on the 
 
(o 
 
 lake at that point, and was advancing np along the sonthera 
 shore, destroA-ing everywhere as they came, and giving to their 
 Indian allies full liberty to plunder as they wished. Our 
 fathers and neighbors were called from the field. Alarms as to 
 the progress of the enemy and of their devastations were very 
 frequent during the Avinter of 1813, and the people were fre- 
 quently astir at midnight packing goods and furniture for a 
 hasty exit. Stories and traditions are still afloat concerning 
 these times and the early settlers, many of which are very 
 amusing. The militia ])araded in begged, borrowed, or in- 
 herited uniforms, and often presented an appearance more 
 ludicrous than warlike. Happily the war soon ended after the 
 celebrated victory of Commodore Perry, our fathers once more 
 returned to their peaceful pursuits, and were not again troubled 
 by rumors of war until the year 1837. 
 
 The "Patriot War" is still fresh in the memory of thousands 
 living along the shores of Erie. For a time it seriously threat- 
 ened to embroil the country in trouble with Great Britain. It 
 was a predecessor of the modern Fenian movement. The 
 French inhabitants of the Canadas, always restive under the 
 yoke of the British power, broke out in open insurrection in the 
 iall of 1837. They raised the cry of "Liberty," a cry that al- 
 ways produces sympathy and enthusiasm in American breasts. 
 It was but a brief time before arms, provisions, means of war, 
 and troops were passing over from the American side to the aid 
 of the insurgents. The roads along the southern shore of the 
 lake were lined with ragged, undisciplined, and unarmed men of 
 the lower classes of societ}', hurrying like a mol) through the 
 country to share in the glory of liberating Canada from the 
 hands of our old enemy. Great Britain. Neutrality, law, order, 
 and decency were all forgotten. Few if any of the better and 
 more intelligent citizens of the country joined in the strife or 
 gave any counsel or aid to the enterprise, though doubtless 
 many, moved by the surviving hatred of England, wished it 
 success. The popular excitement was very great, but the de- 
 termined and vigorous measures of the American government 
 soon effectualh' stayed the rush to arms on tlie American side 
 
74 
 
 of the border. The disorganized and powerless mob departed 
 to their homes, and the revolt was suppressed. 
 
 I need not dwell on the subsequent history, which is within 
 the memory of so many of the living. It would be a pleasure 
 to recall personal incidents in the history of many who have 
 passed away, but whose memory remains dear and honored with 
 the living. The descendants of Alex. T. Blaine, of John and 
 ■Joseph McCord, and of Thomas Eobinson, are now vridely scat- 
 tered over the central and western States of the Union. And 
 of the descendants of the original settlers in central Pennsyl- 
 vania, scarcely one of the States south and west of New York 
 has failed to receive some representatives. Many of these fam- 
 ilies are now wholly unknown to each other. Families once 
 large and promising have by the providence of God become 
 nearly extinct, while others thrive and multiply in numbers. 
 They have generally been an agricultural people, quiet and or- 
 derly in their lives. But few of them have sought public life, 
 though they have numbered among them men of all the pro- 
 fessions and most of the ordinary pursuits, members of our 
 State and national legislatures, men who have risen to high 
 distinction in political life, at the bar, and in the church. As a 
 mass, they have been, it is believed, men of intelligence, resolu- 
 tion, energy, moral and religious character, not below any class 
 of citizens in their principles, virtuous habits, and public use- 
 fulness. 
 
 This history would be incomplete if I did not refer to that 
 greatest event of modern times and to the part our families 
 bore in it — I refer to the late rebellion. 
 
 Our earliest fathers passed through scenes that tried their 
 souls and called out the highest heroism and self-sacrifice. 
 They bore their part in the terrible war with Indian savages 
 from 1755 to 1764. They shared in the toils and sufferings and 
 triumphs of the revolutionary struggle that secured American 
 independence. Not one of them was numbered among the 
 tories of that day. Xo one of them bears a dishonored name. 
 They took part again in the war of 1812 along the shores of 
 Lake Erie and in the valley of the Mississippi. 
 
 When the late war for the severance of the American Union 
 
75 
 
 broke out, of those whose history is known to us, nearly to a 
 man they ranged themselves against the rebellion and in favor 
 of a perpetuated Union. Their hearts were filled with loyal 
 emotions. They rejoiced in every success of their country's 
 arms over armed and powerful treason. They grew sad over 
 every defeat. They contributed influence, money, and men for 
 their country's defence. Their representatives stood and fought 
 and fell on the field of battle and suffered cheerfully in southern 
 prisons. They were with the armies of the west and of the 
 east, and met the fortunes and hardships of war in nearly every 
 one of the rebellious States. Some of them were among the 
 first that answered the call of their country, and among the last 
 to be disbanded when the rebellion had been vanquished. We 
 weep over some that fell, but it had been with bitter tears had 
 they faltered and turned back. We rejoice in the well-won 
 honors of all, and thank them in the name of all our families, 
 and in the name of their revolutionary sires, who gave us the 
 country which they have helped to preserve, for the lustre of 
 their patriotic record. 
 
 It may not be invidious to mention among the many who dis- 
 tinguished themselves by their faithful services, the names of 
 the following: Scott, and John, and George Eoblnson, of Ken- 
 tucky, sons of Governor Eobinson, who, when their State was 
 wavering in the balance, and the young men of Kentucky by 
 thousands were joining the ranks of treason, and appeals to 
 southern pride were corrupting the loyalty of many, placed the 
 welfare of their whole country above every other consideration 
 and cast their lives at her feet. One of them, Scott, served 
 during most of the war as lieutenant of cavalry and as an aid 
 on the staff of one of the Union generals. 
 
 Lieutenant William C. Blaine, son of James Blaine, of In- 
 diana, who fell on the battlefield of Triune, Tenn., on Friday, 
 the eleventh day of June, 1863, also merits honorable mention. 
 Lieutenant Blaine was a young man of uncommon promise, 
 greatly beloved by his company, who had become very strongly 
 attached to him, and ever spoke of him with pride and respect. 
 He fell as he was bravely leading his company in the battle, 
 offering on the altar of his country a noble and worthy sacrifice. 
 
76 
 
 We may mention also, with a sad pleasure, the honored name 
 of Colonel John W. McLane, who, though not in the line of 
 family descent, was closely connected therewith by marriage. 
 Colonel McLane was a native of Erie county, and early mani- 
 fested that love of military affairs that prepared him for subse- 
 quent distinction. As early as 1845 he organized and com- 
 manded the Wayne Greys, which was known as one of the finest 
 military companies of the State. He also participated in the 
 Mexican war, winning honors for his bravery as a soldier and 
 his wisdom as a leader. When President Lincoln issued his 
 first call for 75,000 three months' men, Captain McLane was 
 the first man of the county in the field. And when shortly 
 after three years' men were called for, he promptly answered 
 the call, raising the first Erie county regiment, the gallant 
 ]*]ighty-third, in whose command he displayed the most signal 
 ability and won the honors that now invest his name. His 
 regiment was noted for its discipline and soldierly bearing. 
 With it he joined the army of the Potomac, and in the marches 
 and battles of that army from Alexandria via Yorktown toward 
 Eichmond. during the celebrated campaign of 18G8, he partici- 
 pated. At the battle of Gaines's Mill, on the morning of the 
 27th of June, the second day of the celebrated seven day's fight, 
 he fell, pierced in the head by a rifle shot. His last words be- 
 fore the fatal shot were addressed to the regiment: '"Boys, if 
 the enemy come too close, give them tlie cold steel." 
 
 Colonel McLane was a man of the most unselfish patriotism, 
 a man who did not pause to weigh the loss of property, of home, 
 or of life, against the cause of his country. As a soldier, he is 
 said by those who best knew him to have had no superior for 
 efficiency under all circumstances, for powers of command and 
 discipline and for coolness and bravery in the midst of battle. 
 He gave up official position and devoted his property to the 
 good cause, paying most of the expense of recruiting and or- 
 ganizing his regiment out of his own pocket, — though by no 
 means a rich man; he dedicated th? best energies of his body 
 and mind to the prosecution of the war, and finally laid down 
 his life for his country. Let his memory be perpetuated in 
 the breasts of the living. 
 

 Gen. William Andkkw Robinson, 
 
77 
 
 Colonel W. A. Robinson, since the close of the war breveted 
 brigadier general for gallant conduct on several fields, an- 
 swered the first call for three months' volunteers, and then con- 
 tinued in service until mustered out, several months subsequent 
 to the final surrender of the rebel armies. He shared in the 
 campaigns of the east, west, and southwest, campaigning in the 
 several States of Virginia, Kentucky, Tennessee, Alabama, Mis- 
 sissippi, Louisiana, and Texas, fighting on many a bloody field, 
 — Stone Eiver, Corinth, Liberty Gap, Chickamauga, at the last 
 of which he was taken prisoner in a night engagement. For 
 fifteen months he shared with his fellow-prisoners the tender 
 mercies of Libby prison, of Macon, of Camp Sorghum at Co- 
 lumbia, and of Charleston, where he was one of six hundred 
 Union officers who by rebel authority were placed under the fire 
 of the Union guns from the ships and forts in Charleston har- 
 bor. After his release from the long confinement he rejoined 
 his regiment, and served in several campaigns in Tennessee, 
 Louisiana, and Texas. Entering the army as a private in one of 
 the companies of the celebrated Pennsylvania Eeserve Corps, 
 he rose through the different military grades to the command 
 of a regiment that greatly distinguished itself by hard service, 
 and fully earned the honor of a brevet brigadier general, which" 
 the Government conferred upon him. 
 
 It is but natural that during the civil war of 1801-180.5, the 
 sons of our ancestry who since 1785 have been settled in Ken- 
 tucky, Tennessee, Louisiana, and other Southern States of the 
 Union should give tlieir fealty and service to the Confederacy. 
 They did so with heartiness. Many of them, we know not how 
 many, entered the army. A number lost their lives and others 
 were wounded in the service. Some fought in the ranks of the 
 common soldier; others rose to positions as officers. It is a re- 
 gret that we have not secured a full record of the military 
 service of our Southern brethren. We can give that of Col. 
 Graves, of Kentucky, only. AYe know their bravery and their 
 loyalty to the cause they had conscientiously espoused, and are 
 glad now to find one flag waves over us all. 
 
 The names of others might be mentioned with honor, who 
 served their country faithfully and merited her thanks. We 
 
78 
 
 trust that the spirit of patriotism will never perish from the 
 breasts of their descendants, and that whenever and however 
 the country is again assailed by the violence of disloyal men, 
 they will be as ready as their ancestors of the earlier genera- 
 tions to give home and country the defence that may be de- 
 manded of them. 
 
 More than a third of a century has passed since the close of 
 the great war, the most memorable one for centuries in its re- 
 sults for the world. The progress of the united Nation since 
 that tiine has been beyond precedent. Well may the men and 
 women who have shared in it and been, even in small degree, 
 factors in it, thank God that they "came to the kingdom at 
 such a time as this." The decendants of Thomas Eobinson 
 are scattered from ocean to ocean, from northern to southern 
 boundaries. It is impossible longer to keep bright the links of 
 widened relationship. It is very likely there have been in the 
 past and there may be now some unworthy ones, unfaithful to 
 their ancestry, to themselves, and to their God; but it is a 
 pleasure to say that marvelously few of this kind have been 
 discovered in our ranks. If the proportion in the future is as 
 small, we shall contribute no little to make the race better as 
 well as larger. 
 
 It is with feelings of mingled pleasure and sadness that we 
 bring to a close this brief record of fragmentary and imperfect 
 history. Gathered with no little trouble from different parts 
 of the country and widely scattered branches of the family, it 
 still remains very incomplete. Less than one hundred and fifty 
 years have passed since our earliest known ancestors came to 
 this country. They are now a largely and widely scattered 
 band, in nearly every State of the American Union, a large 
 part of their descendants wholly unknown to each other. Sev- 
 eral generations of them sleep with the dead. Great changes 
 have altered not only the face of the country but the customs, 
 manners, and habits of the people. When they came hither 
 from the old world, central Pennsylvania and Virginia were 
 the frontiers of the settlements of white men, and along that 
 boundary raged the fiercest of Indian wars. When they came 
 hither, and for nearly half a century after, the country was a 
 
79 
 
 colony and dependency of the British cro-mi. Now one may 
 travel a thousand miles beyond the original home of our ances- 
 tors, through a ricn and grand country of hamlets and villages 
 and cities, and still find the frontiers of civilization hundreds 
 of miles away from him, and the feeble population of one or two 
 millions has swollen to scores of millions. The progress in 
 material wealth, in social comforts, in educational facilities, in 
 religious privileges, in invention, and in all the arts of civilized 
 life, has been far more marvelous than the increase of the 
 population. The Indian war-track and the pioneer's bridle- 
 path have given way to the country road, the canal, the rail- 
 way, and the telegraph, as means of transit and communication. 
 It is amiable to venerate the customs and the opinions of our 
 forefathers. It is seemly and beautiful to do them honor, to 
 remember and imitate their stern and simple virtues, and noble 
 to perpetuate the purity of their blood. They deserve all this 
 at our hands. They brought to this country habits of industry 
 and temperance, principles of highest integrity, manners and 
 consciences educated by purest religious teaching. They were 
 all strict Presbyterians, of the stern Calvinistic order, brought 
 up on the Catechism and Covenants and Confessions of the 
 Scottish churches. They were good men, inheriting doubtle^ 
 much of the rugged and blunt simplicity of those earlier times 
 of persecution through which their fathers had passed. They 
 had also their faults. They were human. They were men of 
 fixed, decided faith, and of strong prejudices. There have been 
 many and vast changes since the earlier generations. They 
 kneeled in log churches or under the forest trees, with one 
 hand upon a trusty musket by their side. They lived in days 
 when power-looms and telegraphs, steam engines and railroads 
 were wholly unknown, and when the common school was very 
 uncommon. They sat by the broad chimney-jamb of their log 
 houses, and by the blazing fires of hickory and of oak read the 
 Catechism, the Bible, and their few solid books. There they 
 finished the education of their sons and daughters. They lived 
 lives of honest industry and hardy independence, working with 
 their own hands, trading on their own bone and sinew, con- 
 
80 
 
 tented and happy in their lowly homes and with their simple 
 fare, their plain and godly living. The growth of art and civili- 
 zation has placed their sons of the fifth and sixth generations 
 far in advance of them in all material comforts, in knowledge, 
 in means of wealth and culture. Invention has added to our 
 stores year hy year. They knew but the alphabet of science. 
 We possess a vast heritage. Everywhere we behold the march 
 and the triumph of improvement. Where they were but pio- 
 neers, clearing the rugged and resisting forest, and fighting the 
 wily savage, we dwell on cultivated farms in elegant country 
 homes, or in city residences, worship in stately temples, send our 
 sons and daughters to seminaries, colleges, and universities. 
 Both their day and ours have their follies and their sins. 
 Neither the virtues nor the vices of our common human nature 
 are the possession of any one generation. If the present age 
 seems to run wild with excitement, if we gamble in stocks of 
 imaginary railways, if the mania to be rich sets the men of this 
 age to digging for gold, and copper, and coal, or boring for oil 
 on every farm, our fathers had also their excitements. They 
 were men of our passions. The strifes of parties were as fierce 
 in the olden time as now. Elections were as stormy. Eeligious 
 controversies were as bitter. Politics corrupted men then. 
 Political men were ambitious then as now. Demagogues lived 
 then, the predecessors of the larger and more shameless brood 
 of to-day. If new temptations and new vices meet us in the 
 lives of this age, so do we meet also new virtues, new and grand 
 achievements of good in the present day. We review with ven- 
 eration the record and traditions of the past, we recall with 
 saddened pleasure the faces and the virtues of the sires who 
 have lain down to sleep with their fathers within our own recol- 
 lection, we look with respect and increasing love upon the sur- 
 viving members of the oldest living generation, and trust that 
 the simple, hearty manners, the honest and sterling virtues of 
 our fathers, their loyalty to country, their religious faith, their 
 veneration for the word of God and all sacred things, may be 
 perpetuated in their sons to the latest generation. 
 
FAMILY OF ROBINSON. 
 
 FIRST GENERATION. 
 
 Marriage. 
 
 Gen. 
 
 ROBINSON FAMILY. 
 
 Birth. 
 
 Death. 
 
 Residence. 
 
 II 
 
 j Thomas Robinson . 
 I \\ite unknown. 
 
 1. Philip m. unknown. 
 
 2. Andrew m. Agnes 
 
 Boal. 
 
 3. William m. Margaret 
 
 4. Cliristiana m. Thomas 
 
 Muirhead. 
 
 5. Richard m. Isabel 
 
 6. Samuel ni. unknown 
 
 7. Thomas m. unknown. 
 
 1698 
 1700 
 
 1702 
 
 1740 (?) 
 
 1770 
 1797 
 
 1765 
 1768 
 
 Hanover, 
 
 Dauphin Co. 
 
 Pa. 
 
 Among the earliest of the Scotch-Irish settlers in Pennsylvania 
 was the family of Thomas Robinson, who came to America prior 
 to 1730. He was already an old man and died about 1740. The 
 record concerning him is involved in obscurity. The name of his 
 wife is unknown; of his children the names of six sons and one 
 daughter have come down to us. His place of burial is unknown. 
 The family it is believed came from Derry, Ireland. From th»e 
 large number of Robinsons scattered over the country who trace 
 their parentage back to Central Pennsylvania and to the region 
 near the Susquehanna River where Thomas Robinson settled, we 
 maj' believe that with him came brothers and sisters and other 
 relatives of his. The traits of person and character and persist- 
 ence of family names indicate nearness of origin. 
 
 SECOND GENERATION. 
 
 II 
 III 
 
 Philip R o b i n s o N^ 
 
 Thomas^. 
 \Yife unknown. 
 Samuel m. Jean 
 
 Snoddy. 
 Thomas m. Jean . 
 
 1698 
 
 1770 
 
 1723 
 
 1807 
 
 1725 
 
 1780 
 
 Hanover, 
 
 Dauphin Co., 
 
 Pa. 
 
 Hanover. 
 
82 
 
 Marriage. 
 
 Gen. 
 
 ROBINSON FAMILY. 
 
 Birth. 
 
 Death. 
 
 Residence. 
 
 '-- 
 
 Ill 
 
 3. 
 
 George m. 'Ann 
 Wile^', -Alarj^ INIar- 
 tin. ' 
 
 1727 
 
 1814 
 
 
 
 (( 
 
 4. 
 
 Agnes m. Robert 
 Eobinson. 
 
 1730 
 
 Dec. 22, 
 1792. 
 
 
 
 < I 
 
 5. 
 
 Sarah n>. Robert 
 Thompson. 
 
 1732 
 
 
 
 
 (1 
 
 6. 
 
 IVIarv m. Samuel 
 Elder. 
 
 1734 
 
 
 
 
 ( I 
 
 i , 
 
 Joseph. *..,^^ 
 
 1736 
 
 
 
 
 a 
 
 S. 
 
 John. 
 
 
 
 
 Philip Robinson, son of Thomas R., born about 169S, in the North 
 of Ireland, came to the Province of Pennsylvania before 1730. 
 His name appears on the first tax list of Hanover township, Lan- 
 caster coimty (now Dauphin). His father had first settled near 
 Conewag-o Creek farther east. He with his famil}^ and one or 
 more of his brothers settled on Manada Creek near the Gap of the 
 same name in the Kittochtinny Mountains. During the Indian 
 Wars, 1755-1763, there was a fort on his farm for defence against 
 the savages, and for the protection of the settlers of the region in 
 times of invasion. His sons were already grown men, for in 1755 
 Governor Morris addressed a letter to Samuel Robinson, sending 
 with it one hundred pounds of powder to be used by the inhabit- 
 ants of Hanover "in defence of themselves and their Country." 
 Beside their farm, the Robinsons had built a mill at the mouth 
 of the Gap on the ]\Ianada, and fiirnished supplies to the Govern- 
 ment during the Indian and the Revolutionary wars. Philip R. 
 died in 1770. His wife's death preceded his own. 
 
 The fort mentioned is called Robinson's Fort in the old Colonial 
 Records. At one period of the incursions of the Indians, he is re- 
 ported on the Assessment list as having fied from his home. 
 
 A copy of the Confession of Faith with the Larger and Sliorter 
 Catechisms, Directory for "Worship, etc., etc., published by Ben- 
 jamin Franklin in 1746, and bearing the autograph "Philip Robin- 
 son, his book," and containing also on every blank page the 
 names of quite a number of his descendants, is now, 1901, in the 
 possession of one of his great-great-grandchildren and will be 
 carefully handed down. The autographs of several generations 
 are in it. It has been largely used and gives proof that the 
 Robinsons of earlier days were staunch and loj-al Calvinists. 
 One of them was not content with simply writing his name care- 
 lessly on a blank page, but in bold hand thus subscribes: "I, Sam 
 
83 
 
 Eobinson, of the township of Hanover, and County of Lancaster 
 and the Province of Pennsylvania, Do approve of and consent to 
 the Chief of the Substance of this Confession, &c., &c. Appear- 
 antly and not in dark sajings as it is set forth in Scripture. 1766." 
 The Robinsons of Hanover were members of the Presbyterian 
 Congregation of Hanover nnder the ministry of its first pastor. 
 Rev. Richard Sankey. Another branch of the family was con- 
 nected with the PrCvSbyterian Church of Derry, nnder the care of 
 John Elder, "the fighting Parson." The tombstones of several 
 may be seen in the ivy covered church-yard of that famous con- 
 gregation. 
 
 Marriage. 
 
 Gen. 
 
 ROBINSON FAMILY. 
 
 Birth. 
 
 Death. 
 
 Residence. 
 
 
 II 
 
 (Andrew Robinson% 
 -} Thomas^ 
 
 1700 
 
 1797 
 
 Hanover, 
 
 
 
 
 
 Dauphin Co., 
 
 
 
 (Agnes Boal. 
 
 1702 
 
 1790 
 
 Pa. 
 
 
 
 See separate record of 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 this line (page 154). 
 
 
 
 
 
 II 
 
 r WiLMAM RoBINSON\ 
 
 \ Thomas^ 
 
 [ Margajiet . 
 
 
 
 Hanover, 
 
 Dauphin Co., 
 
 Pa. 
 
 
 III 
 
 1. Samuel. 
 
 2. Alexander. 
 
 
 
 
 
 (( 
 
 3. William. 
 
 
 
 
 
 (I 
 
 4. John. 
 
 No further record. 
 
 
 
 
 
 II 
 
 r Christiajsta Robin- 
 
 < SON-, Thomas^ 
 (. Thomas Muirhead. 
 See separate record of 
 this line (page 161). 
 
 1702 
 
 1765 
 
 Hanover, 
 
 Dauphin Co., 
 
 Pa. 
 
 ' 
 
 II 
 
 r Richard Robinson^ 
 } Thomas\ 
 ( Isabel. . 
 
 
 1768 
 
 Hanover, 
 
 Dauphin Co., 
 
 Pa. 
 
 
 III 
 
 1. Richard. 
 
 
 
 
 
 t( 
 
 2. James. 
 
 
 
 
 
 (( 
 
 3. John. 
 
 
 
 
 
 i( 
 
 4. Thomas. 
 
 
 
 
 
 i( 
 
 5. Eleanor. 
 
 It is believed that this 
 family went into Vir- 
 ginia or Carolina. 
 
 
 
 
 
 II 
 
 Samuel Robinson^ 
 
 Thomas\ 
 Wife unknown. 
 
 
 
 Hanover, 
 
 Dauphin Co., 
 
 Pa. 
 
 
 III 
 
 1. Alexander. 
 
 
 
 
 
 It 
 
 2. William. 
 
 No further record. 
 
 
 
 
84 
 
 Marriage. 
 
 Gen. 
 
 ROBINSON F.^MILY. 
 
 Birth. 
 
 Death. 
 
 Residence. 
 
 
 II 
 III 
 
 C T n O M A S EOBINSON% 
 
 ] Thomas^ 
 [ Wife unknown. 
 1. John. 
 
 
 
 Hanover, 
 
 Dauphin Co., 
 
 Pa. 
 
 Of this family only this is known. In 1767 Thomas, the father, 
 deeded to his son John his plantation (called Newry) in Hanover 
 township, which had been warranted to him in 1752. No fur- 
 ther record. 
 
 THIRD GENERATION. 
 
 Line of Philip Robinson^ 
 
 III 
 
 III 
 
 IV 
 
 {Samuel Robinson', 
 Philip-, Thomas\ 
 Jean Snoddy. 
 See separate record of 
 this line (page 141.) 
 
 r G E o R G E Robinson', 
 J Philip-, Thomas^ 
 
 1 V\nn Wiley. 
 1 -JSIary IMartin. 
 
 1. Alary m. John Black. 
 
 2. John m. IMargaret 
 
 Logan. 
 
 3. Margaret m. Samuel 
 
 Logan. 
 
 4. Jonathan m. Jean 
 
 Black. 
 
 5. A g n e s m. James 
 
 Fisher. 
 
 6. Sarah m. James Fer- 
 
 gus. 
 
 7. Esther m. James Lo- 
 
 gan. 
 
 8. M a r t h a m. John 
 
 Crawford. 
 
 9. George m. Mar y 
 
 Thome. 
 
 10. Thomas m. Mar^' 
 McCord. 
 
 1723 
 
 1727 
 
 /-?</'? 
 
 1748 
 
 1750 
 
 June 15, 
 
 1752. 
 
 1756 
 
 1771 
 
 1773 
 
 1807 
 
 Mar. 6, 
 1814. 
 
 July 11, 
 1834. 
 
 1801 
 
 Apr. 20, 
 1826. 
 
 July 12, 
 1830. 
 
 Near Lexing- 
 ton, Ky. 
 
 ./ 
 
85 
 
 The place of birth of George Eobinson is unknown. It was 
 probably in the North of Ireland. His early boyhood and youth 
 were spent at the family home in Hanover township at Manada 
 Gap in the Kittochtinny Mountains, a few miles from Harrisburg, 
 Pa. About 1755, some jears after his marriage with Ann Wiley, 
 he settled in Cumberland county, now Perry county, west of the 
 mountains and the river Susquehanna, at the headwaters of Shear- 
 man's Creek. ^Yith other iDioneer settlers of that region he was 
 soon called to bear the brunt of Indian wars, and was driven 
 from his home in hurried flight across the mountains. He was 
 a farmer and upon his farm was built a fort for the protection 
 of the settlers of the region. It is known in Colonial history as 
 George Eobinson's Fort. The inhabitants of the valley frequently 
 fl.ed to it for safety. He was commissioned as a Justice of the 
 Peace by the Proprietary Government imder George III. He also 
 served in the Army of the Eevolution though then a man well 
 advanced in years. The musket he carried a century and a quar- 
 ter ago has been preserved and is now in the possession of his 
 great-grandson, Kev. Thomas H. Robinson. 
 
 He removed to Kentucky in 1797, whither eight of his children 
 had preceded him. The fame of the new region was attracting 
 many settlers from Pennsylvania. Biit two of his children re- 
 mained near the old home. He settled in the country a few 
 miles from Lexington, Ky., and remained there until his death, 
 March 6th, 1814, in the 87th year of his age. Before leaving Penn- 
 sylvania he was a Puling Elder in the Centre Church, of which 
 Eev. John Linn was pastor for many j^ears, and after his removal 
 to Kentucky he served as Elder in the Bethel Presbyterian Church 
 of Scott county, Ky. Here his body was buried by the side of the 
 church to which he gave the closing years of his life. On the 
 tombstone erected to his memory was inscribed the following 
 record: 
 
 Sacred to the memory of George Eobinson, who departed this 
 life March 6, 1814, in his 87th year. 
 
 Of softest manners, unaffected mind, 
 Lover of peace and friend of human kind, 
 Go! Live, for Heaven's eternal rest is thine. 
 Go! and exalt this mortal to divine. 
 
 In the year 1899 what remained of his dust, a finely preserved 
 skull of remarkable size, was removed to Lexington, Ky., and 
 placed in the beautiful cemetery there, and a handsome monu- 
 ment erected over it by his great-grandson T. H. R. The late 
 Hon. James F. Eobinson, ex-Governor of Kentucky, and grandson 
 of George E. says of him: "I was but a boy at the time of his 
 
86 
 
 death, but I have a perfect recollection of him. He was six feet 
 in height, perfect in person, remarkably athletic and strong, 
 ■with a fine, large head, beautiful large blue eyes, a large and well 
 developed forehead, and a benevolent and intellectual counte- 
 nance that was no counterfeit. He was a good English scholar, 
 remarkable for his love of reading, especially that of the higher 
 and more difficult kinds, works on Law, on Ethics, and the phil- 
 osophy of the mind. The list of a few of his books, such as 
 Blackstone's Commentaries, Locke on Government, Hume's His- 
 tory of England, SteAvart's Philosophy, The Spectator, etc., etc., 
 is illustrative of his taste. In his neighborhood and among his 
 acquaintances he was distinguished for his safe and sound judg- 
 ment. He was a general counsellor, a sort of oracle to all around. 
 He lived and died a prominent member of the Presbyterian 
 Church, in truth and in fact a Christian gentleman. His memory 
 is cherished by all who knew him and has been handed down as 
 that of one of the worthies of the day." 
 
 A few of his letters written in his closing years show him to 
 have been a man of profound religious character. They are re- 
 plete with expressions of Christian triumph and joy. 
 
 He was twice married, but his first wife, Ann Wiley, was the 
 mother of his children. 
 
 Marriage. 
 
 Gen. 
 
 ROBINSON FAMILY. 
 
 Birth. 
 
 Death. 
 
 Residence. 
 
 
 Ill 
 
 ' Agnes R o b i n s o nS 
 Philip-, Thomas^ 
 
 1730 
 
 1792 
 
 Derry, Dau- 
 phin Co., Pa. 
 
 
 
 Robert Robinson^, An- 
 
 1732 
 
 1819 
 
 
 
 
 drew^ Thomas^ 
 
 
 
 
 
 IV 
 
 See family record of 
 Andrew Robinson 
 (page 155). 
 
 
 
 
 
 III 
 
 C Sabah Robinson', 
 Philips, Thomas\ 
 Robert Thompson. 
 
 1732 
 
 
 Derry, Dau- 
 phin Co., Pa. 
 Donegal, 
 
 
 IV 
 
 Several children, one 
 Thomas, but the rec- 
 ord is too incomplete 
 to furnish any knowl- 
 edge for publication. 
 
 
 
 Lancaster 
 Co., Pa. 
 
 
 III 
 
 r Mary R o b i n s o N^ 
 i Philip% Thomas\ 
 (. Samuel Elder. 
 
 1784 
 
 
 Paxton, Dau- 
 phin Co., Pa. 
 
 
 IV 
 
 No record secured of 
 this family-. 
 
 
 
 
87 
 
 FOUKTH GENERATION. 
 
 Marriage. 
 
 Geu. 
 
 ROBINSON FAMILY. 
 
 Birth. 
 
 Death. 
 
 Residence. 
 
 
 IV 
 
 f Mary E o b i k s o n\ 
 , George^ PhilipS 
 ^ Thomas\ 
 
 
 
 Perry Co., 
 Pa. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 *JoHN Black. 
 
 
 
 
 
 V 
 
 1. Mary m.Eobert Eam- 
 
 sev. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 2. Jane m. Darid Mere- 
 dith. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 3. Abigail m. John Car- 
 son. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 4. Hetty m. George 
 Wiseman. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 5. Eebecca m. ISfa- 
 
 teer. 
 
 6. John. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 7. Jonathan. 
 
 
 
 
 Jan. 5, 
 
 
 8. Eobinson m. Eliza 
 
 1779 
 
 1871 
 
 
 1821. 
 
 
 Noble. 
 
 9. J a m e s m. Mary 
 
 Noble. 
 
 10. Samuel m. Mary 
 Nelson. 
 
 11. George m. Margaret 
 
 !Morrison. 
 
 12. William. 
 
 13. Thomas. 
 
 
 
 
 Mary Eobinson, first born of George Eobinson, was born in 
 Hanover township, Dauphin county, about the j-ear 1747. Brought 
 into Perry county while yet young, she was exposed to the hor- 
 
 *John Black was the son of John Black and Abigail. He came 
 to Pennsylvania prior to 1750. They had issue (Will, Mar. 23. 1763): 
 
 1. James m. Eobinson. Lived and died in Eaccoon Valley; 
 
 belonged to the Cumberland Co. militia, 1777. 
 
 2. John m. Mary Eobinson. 
 
 3. George, First Lieutenant, Oct., 1777. Commissioned July 31, 
 1777. 
 
 4. William, Cumb. Co. militia, 1777. Captain, May 10, 1780. 
 
 5. Samuel, settled in Tennessee. 
 
 6. Jonathan, settled in Tennessee. 
 
 7. Eachel, m. Thomas Stephenson, settled in Kentucky; removed 
 to Ohio. 
 
 S. Abigail, m. Samuel Shaw; removed to Ohio. 
 
 9. Eebecca, m. Eobinson; removed to Ohio. 
 
 10. Jean, m. Jonathan Eobinson. 
 
 Of the families of Eamsey, Meredith, Carson, Wiseman, and 
 Mateer, who married daughters of John Black and Mary Eobinson 
 no record has been found. 
 
88 
 
 rors of the Indian wars. The place became her home until her 
 death at an advanced age. Her husband, John Black, was a thriv- 
 ing farmer. Before the close of the century her aged father and 
 eight of her brothers and sisters removed to Kentucky. Her 
 youngest brother, Thomas, settled on the Southern Shore of Lake 
 Erie. The record of her family is a very incomplete one, but is 
 given as fully as possible. 
 
 Marriage. Gen. 
 
 ROBINSON FAMILY. 
 
 Birth. 
 
 Death. 
 
 Residence. 
 
 IV 
 
 IV 
 
 V 
 
 f John E o b i n s o nS 
 I George^, Philip", 
 
 
 Thomas^ 
 
 (^Margaret Logan. 
 See special record of 
 this line (page 172). 
 
 Margaret Eobinson*, 
 George^ Philip-, 
 Thomas^ 
 Samuel Logan. 
 
 John. 
 
 George. 
 
 James. 
 
 Samuel. 
 
 Hetty. 
 
 Martin m. had 
 
 i 1 
 
 daughter Catherine 
 
 7. Nancy. 
 
 8. Alexander m. 
 
 several children. 
 
 9. Mary m. 'Wm. An- 
 
 derson. -Rev. B. L 
 
 10, 
 
 Baldridge. 
 Esther 
 Eankin. 
 
 m. Adam 
 
 1748 
 
 1750 
 
 June, 
 1814, 
 
 Near Lexing- 
 ton, Ky. 
 
 The families of Margaret Eobinson Logan and of her sister 
 Esther Robinson Logan settled on the banks of the Wabash River, 
 Illinois, about ISIS. The sisters died a little past middle life. 
 
 V 
 
 f Jonathan Robinson*, 
 J George^ Philip-, 
 
 1 Thomas^ 
 
 [ Jean Black. 
 
 1. John, died earlj-. 
 
 2. I\I a r y m. John 
 
 Snoddv Eobinson. 
 
 June 15, [July 11, 
 1752. 1834. 
 
 Sep. 17, 
 1774. 
 
 1774 
 
 June 11, 
 
 1834. 
 
 Lexington, 
 Ky. 
 
89 
 
 Marriage. 
 
 Gen. 
 
 
 1 
 ROBINSON FAMILY. 
 
 Birth. 
 
 Death. 
 
 Residence. 
 
 
 V 
 
 3. 
 
 Abigail, died unmar- 
 ried. 
 
 
 1845 
 
 
 
 
 4. 
 
 George m. Martha 
 McConnell. 
 
 1780 
 
 Jan. 20, 
 
 1855. 
 
 
 
 
 5. 
 
 Hetty, died unmar- 
 ried. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 6. 
 
 Jonathan, died un- 
 married. 
 
 
 
 Lexington, 
 Ky. 
 
 
 
 7. 
 
 Thomas m. Mary Mc- 
 Connell. no issue. 
 
 Dec. 31, 
 
 1787. 
 
 Aug. 12, 
 18.37. 
 
 \ 
 
 
 
 8. 
 
 Jean m. James 
 Dougherty. 
 
 1789 
 
 1819 ' 
 
 
 
 
 9. 
 
 Margaret, died un- 
 married. 
 
 1791 
 
 
 
 
 
 10 
 
 . John McCraeken m. 
 Mary D. B. Eat- 
 cliffe. 
 
 1794 
 
 Aug. 26, 
 1843. 
 
 
 
 
 11 
 
 . Ann Wiley m. Fran- 
 cis K. Palmer. 
 
 1796 
 
 Dec. 6, 
 1839. 
 
 
 
 
 12 
 
 . James Fisher m. 
 ^ S u s a n Mansell, 
 -Willina S. Hern- 
 don. 
 
 1800 
 
 1883 
 
 
 Jonathan Robinson v\-as born in Hanover township, Dauphin 
 count3% Pennsylvania, but in early life was taken to Perry county, 
 where he grew np to manhood. He married Jean Black, a sister 
 of John Black, husband of his sister Mary. During the Revolu- 
 tionary War he was Cai^tain in the Fourth Battalion of Cumber- 
 land county Infantry, and was in service about six years. He re- 
 ceived his commission from the Supreme Executive Council of 
 Pennsylvania. In 17S5, he w.^nt to Kentucky and bought a farm 
 of six hundred acres in Scott county, upon which he erected cab- 
 ins. In the spring of 1786, he returned to Pennsj'lvania and took 
 his family back with him to their new home. Here he continued 
 to reside as one of the wealthiest and most influential citizens of 
 the State, passing away at the ripe age of eighty-six, greatlj' 
 respected and beloved. He was a man of deeply religious charac- 
 ter and convictions, and through the most of his life a beloved 
 member of the Presbyterian Church. In one of his letters, still 
 preserved, written in 1S14, he gives a very interesting description 
 of the great religious movement of that day, extending in various 
 forms from 1800 onward for fifteen to twenty years. It was a 
 period of profound religious impulse, resulting in extravagances 
 and disorders to a marked degree, and to the founding of new 
 religious bodies. For an interesting and full record of the period 
 
90 
 
 see The History of the Presbyterian Church in Kentucky, by Eev. 
 Robert Davidson, D. D. 
 
 Jonathan Eobinson was an earnest and loyal lover of his coun- 
 try and entered into its service, as already stated, during the war 
 of the Eevolution. The only remaining record of his connection 
 with the armj^ is his commission, as follows: 
 
 In the name and hy the authority of the freemen of the Commonwealth 
 of Pennsylvania: 
 
 The Supreme Executive Council of said Commonwealth 
 to Jonathan Hobinson, Esquire. 
 
 We, reposing special trust and confidence in your patriotism, 
 valor, conduct and fidelity, do by these presents constitute and 
 appoint you to be a Cajitain of a comjiany of foot, in the fourth 
 battalion of militia, in the county of Cumberland. You are, there- 
 fore, carefully and diligently to discharge the duty of captain, by 
 doing and performing all manner of things thereunto belonging: 
 and we do hereby charge and require all officers and soldiers un- 
 der your command to be obedient to your orders as captain: and 
 you are to observe and follow such orders and directions as you 
 shall from time to time receive from the Supreme Executive Coun- 
 cil of the Commonwealth, and from your superior officers, ac- 
 cording to the rules and discipline of war, and in pursuance of 
 the acts of Assembly of this State: This commission to continue 
 in force until your term by the laws of this State shall of course 
 expire. 
 
 Given under my hand and the lesser seal of the Commonwealth, 
 at Philadelphia, , the thirty-first day of July, 1777. 
 
 Tho. Whakton, Jun'r. 
 
 Pres't. 
 
 In the year 1S32 the following interesting paper was filed in 
 one of the justices' courts of the State of Kentucky: 
 
 State of Kentucky, 
 Eeott Cmmty. 
 
 On the 19th day of November, 1832, personally appeared in open 
 court, before the justices of Scott county court, in the county of 
 Scott and State of Kentucky, Jonathan Robinson, aged eighty 
 j-ears, Avho being first duly sworn according to law, doth on his 
 oath make the following declaration in order to obtain the benefit 
 of the act of Congress passed June 7th, 1832. 
 
 That he entered the service of the United States during the war 
 of the Revolution, first as a captain of a company of volunteers, 
 in November, 1776: that he marched with his company from Cum- 
 berland covmty. State of Pennsylvania, the place of his residence, 
 through Carlisle, Lancaster and Philadelphia to Princeton, New 
 
91 
 
 Jersey: that his field oflBcers were Colonel Frederick Watts 
 and David Mitchell: that they were stationed at Princeton, and 
 employed in scouting expeditions, and as a guard against the in- 
 vasions of the British armj^ which then lay at New Bruns^vick, 
 upon the surrounding country: that he recollects at one time dur- 
 ing this tour, he was ordered with one hundred men, under the 
 command of Colonel Bohanan, to intercept the provisions of the 
 British army passing on the Earitan Eiver to New Brunswick: 
 that they accordingly made the attempt, and fired upon five small 
 vessels of the enemy without effect: that during the skirmish one 
 of his men was wounded with a graj)e-shot, some others injured: 
 that according to his best recollection he remained in the service 
 this tour until some time in May or June of 1777: that in a very 
 short time after his return home he received from the Supreme 
 Executive Council of the State of Pennsylvania, the commission of 
 captain, of a company of foot in the fourth battalion of militia, 
 in the county of Cumberland, and State aforesaid: that under 
 said cpmriiission, and as cajjtain of the same, he served and per- 
 formed five tours of dutj-, two of said tours were six months each 
 and the three were three months each: that in the first of said 
 tours he was called into service some time in August, 1777, and 
 marched from Cumberland county, Pennsylvania, through Car- 
 lisle and Lancaster, and in Sei)tember following (as he believes) 
 was at the battle of Brandy wine, Delaware: that in the ensuing 
 winter he was ordered to the camp of General Lacy, at Shamany 
 bridge, over the Shamany creek, which empties into the Dela- 
 ware: that in passing to General Lacy's camp, he recollects that 
 he passed by the camp of General Washington, which was then at 
 Yallej^ Forge: that after his arrival at General Lacy's camp he 
 was ordered with his company to be stationed at Carroll's Ferry, 
 on the Delaware river, to guard bullocks and provisions in cros- 
 sing the river from New York, Connecticut and New Jersey, for 
 the American army: that at this time the headquarters of the 
 British army were in the city of Philadelphia: that he remained in 
 service till March or April, 1778: that the next of said tours he 
 marched from Cumberland county, Pennsylvania, in the fall of 
 1778, under General Frederick Watts, Colonel Samuel Lyon and 
 Major James Powers, to Philadelphia, and from there was march- 
 ed from point to point of the surrounding country and in Mary- 
 laud, in scouting parties against the British: that he entered the 
 service in the fall of 1778 and served until the spring of the fol- 
 lowing year, and is well satisfied that it was a period of at least 
 six months, although he cannot state the precise time of its com- 
 mencement or ending: that the three remaining tours of three 
 months each were in the summer and fall of the years 1779, 1780, 
 
92 
 
 and 1783, as well as he now recollects: that he marched each of 
 said tours from Cumberland county, Pennsylvania, from point to 
 point in the State of Pennsylvania, Maryland, New Jersey and 
 probably New York: that Colonel Bohanan, Colonel James Purdy 
 and Major James Fisher were his field officers during the tours 
 above mentioned: that during- one of said tours, but which he can 
 not now state, he was in the battle of Paoli, at which his lieuten- 
 ant, James Arbuckle, and his ensign, Samuel Arbuckle, together 
 with five of his men, were killed: that although he has a dis- 
 tinct recollection of the performance of each of said last named 
 tours, yet he is unable to give a detailed account of each sepa- 
 rately and of his field officers: that he was born in Lancaster coun- 
 ty, Pennsylvania, June loth, 1752, old style: that he has in his pos- 
 session a record of his age taken from his father's family rec- 
 ord: that he was raised in Cumberland county, Pennsylvania, re- 
 sided there when called into service, and continued to reside 
 there during the war of the Revolution, and imtil the year 1785, 
 when he removed to Scott county, Kentucky, where he has con- 
 tiniied to reside to this time: that he now has the commission 
 si:)oken of in this declaration, which he files herewith: that he 
 knows of no person now living and within his reach by whom he 
 can fully prove his aforesaid services as above detailed, but that 
 he has procured affidavits of Captain William Black and John 
 Eobinson, proving the same in part, which are herewith filed. He 
 hereby relinquishes every claim whatever to a pension or annuity, 
 except the present, and declares that his name is not on the pen- 
 sion roll of the agency of any State whatever. 
 
 (Signed) Jothn. Eobinson. 
 
 The above declaration was accompanied by affidavits of Cap- 
 tain William Black, of Alabama, and John Eobinson, of Tipton 
 coiinty, Tennessee, and references for the character and stand- 
 ing of the petitioner were made to Hon. Henry Clay, Hon. Wil- 
 liam S. Barry, and Hon. Eichard M. Johnson, of Kentucky. 
 
 Marriage. 
 
 Gen. 
 
 ROBINSON FAMILY. 
 
 Birth. 
 
 Death. 
 
 Residence. 
 
 
 IV 
 
 f Agnes Eobinson*, 
 . George', Philip-, 
 ] Thomas^ 
 
 
 
 Kentucky. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 [ James Fisher. 
 
 
 
 
 
 V 
 
 1( 
 
 1. INIargaret m. Eev. 
 
 William Eainey. 
 
 2. Hetty m. James Lo- 
 
 gan. 
 
 
 
 
 
 11 
 
 ?>. Mary m. William Lo- 
 gan. 
 
 
 
 
93 
 
 Marriage. 
 
 Gen. 
 
 ROBINSON FAMILY. 
 
 Birth. 
 
 Death. 
 
 Residence. 
 
 IV 
 
 Y 
 
 f Sarah E o b i n s o ^*, 
 J George^, Philip^ 
 
 1 Thomas^ 
 
 [*James Fergus. 
 
 1. James. 
 
 2. George, died in earlv 
 
 life. 
 
 1756 
 
 1801 
 
 Kentucky. 
 
 No further record remains of this family. Mr. Fergus was a 
 lawyer of high reputation and served in the Kentuckj^ Legislature 
 for several years. He resided near the Cumberland river. The 
 time and i)lace of his death are unknown. Mrs. Fergus died in 
 middle life. Of the children no historj^ remains. 
 
 IV 
 
 V 
 
 4. 
 
 Esther EobixsonS 
 George% Philip-, 
 Thomas'. » 
 
 James Logan. 
 
 George. 
 
 Margaret m. John 
 Eobinson^. 
 
 Mary m. George 
 Robinson^ 
 
 Nancy m. Alexander 
 Eobinson^. 
 
 !Martha m. William 
 Eobinson^. 
 
 Ann Wiley m. 'Sam- 
 uel Eobinson^ 
 "James Eobinson' 
 (George*, George^. 
 Philip-, Thomas'.) 
 
 179' 
 
 1856 
 
 1862 
 
 Kentucky. 
 
 Five daughters in this family married five brothers, their 
 cousins, sons of John Eobinson and Margaret Logan. See the 
 separate record of the line of John Eobinson^ p. 172. 
 
 IV 
 
 V 
 
 f Martha 
 
 George', 
 
 EobinsonS 
 Philip-, 
 j Thomas'. 
 [ *JoHN Crawford. 
 1. George. 
 
 Four daughters, names 
 unknown. No fur- 
 ther record. 
 
 Kentucky, 
 
 *John Crawford and James Fergus, with their families, set- 
 tled at one time in Southern Kentucky, on the Cumberland river. 
 
94 
 
 Marriage. 
 
 Gen. 
 
 ROBINSON FAMILY. 
 
 Birth. 
 
 Death. 
 
 Residence. 
 
 V 
 
 r G E O R G E KOBINSON*, 
 
 Georg■e^ Philip-, 
 
 Thomas'. 
 Mary Tiiorxe. 
 See separate record of 
 this line, furnished 
 byMr. J. V.Wayman^ 
 of Santa Rosa, Cal., 
 (p. ISS). 
 
 1771 
 
 Apr. 20, 
 1826. 
 
 May 3, 
 1831. 
 
 Died at 
 Tipton, Tenn. 
 
 Tipton Co., 
 Tenn. 
 
 Georg-e Robinson was born in 1771 in Perry county, Pennsylva- 
 nia, where he spent most of his youth. Near the close of the 
 century he accompanied several of his brothers and sisters to 
 Kentucky and settled in Scott county near Lexington. About 
 1799 he went ^^'ith his brothers-in-law Fergus and Crawford, and 
 settled for a time on the Cumberland river. His life was an unset- 
 tled one, and he spent but a few years in any one place. In 1S05, 
 he visited his brother Thomas, to whom he was greatly attached, 
 at North East, on the shore of Lake Erie. In his trip he went to 
 Carlisle, Pennsylvania, in search of a legacy left him by some 
 relative. On his way home he stopped at Pittsburg and wrote to 
 Thomas concerning their aged father, George R., who for a time 
 had joined a "New Light" party in the Presbyterian church of 
 that region in Kentucky. In the year 1S05 he was at the Saline 
 Licks, Kentucky. He and his brother John rented a part of the 
 property, hoping to make a fortune in the manufacturing of 
 salt. The experiment was a failure; they lost heavily and 
 suffered greatly from sickness, John's eldest child and only 
 daughter dying there. They moved thence to Shav\Tieetown, Illi- 
 nois, in 1807. Here he was in public offices, serving as postmaster, 
 justice of the peace, mail contractor, clerk of court, etc. The 
 family removed in 1813 from Shawneetown to the forks of the 
 Wabash. Later he returned to the Saline Licks, as assistant to 
 his brother-in-law John Crawford. In 1S14, he was residing on the 
 Wabash about 23 miles from Shawneetown. In 1S24 he was living 
 near some of his children in West Feliciana, Louisiana. He had 
 passed through a great deal of trouble, was in poor circumstances, 
 and was feeling aged. His wife was still living and five of his 
 nine children. In the following year, 1S25, he died at Tipton, 
 
 For some years Mr. Crawford held the position of Judge and was 
 a man of standing. In 1814, he received from the United States 
 Government the appointment of agent for the salt works near the 
 Ohio river, and going thither died in a few months. 
 
95 
 
 Tennessee at the home of his son Thomas. His letters to his 
 younger brother Thomas, of Erie county, Pennsylvania, that are 
 still preserved, reveal a man of generous, loving, and deeply re- 
 ligious character. He was but 53 j^ears of age at his death. He 
 had never been successful in worldly business, though very san- 
 guine of coming fortune. 
 
 Marriage. 
 
 Gen. 
 
 ROBINSON FAMILY. 
 
 Birth. 
 
 Death. 
 
 Residence. 
 
 1794 
 
 IV 
 
 'Thomas Robinson*, 
 George', Philip-, 
 Thomas^ 
 *Maey McCokd. 
 
 1773 
 
 July 12, 
 
 North East, 
 
 
 
 
 1830. 
 
 Erie Co,, Pa. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 July 28, 
 
 Aug. 23, 
 
 North East, 
 
 
 
 
 1777. 
 
 1843. 
 
 Pa. 
 
 
 V 
 
 1. William Andrew m. 
 
 July 20, 
 
 Mar. 10, 
 
 North East, 
 
 
 
 Nancy Cochran. 
 
 1795. 
 
 1871. 
 
 Pa. 
 
 
 
 2. Hetty m. Alvah Barr. 
 
 Mar. 15, 
 1797. 
 
 Feb. 24, 
 1844. 
 
 
 
 
 3. Nancy m. William 
 
 April 8, 
 
 Jan. 18, 
 
 Springfield, 
 
 
 
 Doty. 
 
 1799. 
 
 1845. 
 
 Pa. 
 
 
 
 4. George Washington 
 
 June 12, 
 
 Jan. 7, 
 
 Girard, Pa. 
 
 
 
 m. Matilda Wyllis. 
 
 1801. 
 
 1877. 
 
 
 
 
 5. John d. unmarried. 
 
 Aug:, 17, 
 
 Aug. 25, 
 
 North East, 
 
 
 
 
 1803. 
 
 1823. 
 
 Pa. 
 
 
 
 6. Mary Ann m. Ben- 
 
 Oct. 11, 
 
 July 31, 
 
 North East, 
 
 
 
 jamin Eoyce Tut- 
 tle. 
 7. Joseph McKinney 
 
 1805. 
 
 1839. 
 
 Pa. 
 
 
 
 Dec. 26, 
 
 Dec. 13, 
 
 Galveston, 
 
 
 
 m. Sarah Crosby. 
 
 1808. 
 
 1843. 
 
 Texas. 
 
 
 
 8. Alexander Hamilton 
 
 May 3, 
 
 Aug. 5, 
 
 Indiana. 
 
 
 
 m. Lomira W^dlis. 
 
 1811. 
 
 1872. 
 
 
 
 
 9. Eliza M c C o r d m. 
 
 Aug. 13, 
 
 Nov. 30, 
 
 North East, 
 
 
 
 Dyer Loomis. 
 
 1813. 
 
 1867. 
 
 Pa. 
 
 
 
 10. Samuel McCord m. 
 
 Jan. 26, 
 
 Feb. 12, 
 
 Plymouth, O 
 
 
 
 Nancy Townsend. 
 
 1816. 
 
 1892. 
 
 
 Thomas Eobinson, son of George E., was born in Shearman's 
 Valley, Perry county, Pennsylvania, in 1773. His father was a 
 farmer and prominent citizen of the region. He was the young- 
 est of ten children and had in youth the advantages of an intelli- 
 gent and pious home, and such common schools as the times af- 
 forded. He was married to Mary McCord, a j^oung bride and wife 
 at seventeen, in 1794, doubtless by Rev. John Linn, the pastor of 
 
 *Mary McCord was the daughter of William McCord and Agnes 
 McKinney, of Perry county. William was the son of John Mc- 
 Cord, wife unknown, who was among the first settlers of Cen- 
 tral Pennsylvania. The home of the ]\IcCords in Perry county, 
 built before the Indian wars 1755-1763, was still standing- a few 
 years ago and bore in it the marks of bullets fired by the Indians 
 
96 
 
 the family. This marriage separated him in life from the rest of 
 his father's household. He continued to reside in Perrj' county 
 until 179S, when he went to Erie countj', Pennsylvania, and select- 
 ed four hundred acres of land for liis future home in Lower 
 Greenfield township, now North East. The county of Erie was 
 organized in ISOO. One or more of his brothers-in-law, McCords, 
 accompanied him. He built a cabin upon his ground, put in some 
 seed for a crop in the next year, returned to his old home, and 
 in the spring of 1799, with his family and several of the McCords, 
 Moorheads, Blaines, etc., all related by marriage, came back and 
 made a permanent settlement. His farm was aboiit a mile and a 
 half from Lake Erie, and bordered on the boundary line between 
 the States of Pennsylvania and New York. The others who accom- 
 panied him and j-et others who came from Central Pennsylvania, 
 settled from four to eight miles west of the New York State line, 
 in the i^resent townships of North East and Harborcreek, and in 
 later years their descendants formed large communities of thrifty, 
 intelligent, and religious people. They were mainly farmers, 
 and with their homes they also built schoolhouses and churches. 
 They were Presbyterians and were the founders of the first Pres- 
 byterian church on the southern shore of Lake Erie, the church 
 at North East. The first board of Puling- Elders consisted of 
 Thomas Eobinson and his two brothers-in-law, John and Joseph 
 McCord. Settlers both from Central Pennsj^lvania and from New 
 England and New York were attracted to that region by glowing 
 reports of its beauty and richness. 
 
 in their incursions upon the white settlements. William McCord 
 was thrice married. The children by his first wife, Agnes Mc- 
 Kinney, were as follows: 
 
 1. Joseph, m. Elizabeth McCord. b. Jan. 9, 1766; d. Feb. 7, 1813. 
 
 2. John, m. Mary Harkness, b. Dec. 5. 1767; d. Feb. 13, 1S39. 
 
 3. William, b. Mar. 15. 1769; d. Jan. 5, 1795. 
 
 4. Samuel, b. Oct. 16, 1770; m. Polly Blaine, Apr. 19, 1798; d. Sept. 
 20, 1825. 
 
 5. Griselda, b. Sept. 27, 1772; m. John Morrison; d. Oct. 31, 1795. 
 
 6. Mary, b. July 28, 1777; m. Thomas Eobinson; d. Aug. 23, 1843. 
 
 7. Rosanna, b. May 23, 1779; d. Nov. 1, 1830; m. Alex. T. Blaine, b. 
 1776, d. 1817. 
 
 8. Andrew, b. July 27, 1781; d. — — ; m. Rosanna Bell. 
 
 9. James, b. Alar. 2, 1783; m. Susan Davidson, 1st; Jane Sturgis, 
 2nd; d. Oct. IS. 1865. 
 
 Bv his second wife, Rachel Scudder: 
 10\ David, b. July 22, 1786. 
 
 11. Alexander, b. Sept. 17, 1787; m. Lucy Davidson, 1st; ilargaret 
 Woodburn, 2nd; d. Mar. 6, 1826. 
 
 12. Isaac, b. Mar. 13, 1795; m. Mary Leman, 1st; Hannah Mc- 
 Clennan, 2nd; d. 1849. 
 
 The third wife was a Patterson — no issue. 
 
•/ 
 
97 
 
 Thomas Eobinson passed away at the age of fifty-seven, when 
 he was but slightly beyond the prime of life. He left behind 
 him memories of a noble and saintly man, who was greatly be- 
 loved by his contemporaries. In physical form he was a model 
 of grace and beauty. He was fully six feet in height, straight as 
 an arrow, easy in all his movements, and excelled most of the 
 men of his day in feats of athletic skill and strength. His hair 
 was auburn in color, his eyes a deep blue, his face with its finely 
 arched Eoman nose and high forehead was a handsome one, indi- 
 cating intellectual and sjjiritual character. He was mild in 
 temi^erament, genial in spirit, and courteous in bearing. He 
 served for many years as a justice of the peace, but was known 
 generally as the peaceful arbitrator of quarrels, persuading men 
 to settle without i^rocess at law. One who well knew him and 
 who long survived him, said of him "He was the most complete 
 gentleman I ever knew, distinguished for his courtesy towards 
 his fellow-men. He possessed the qualities of a wise leader and 
 ruler in the cluirch in which he was an officer from its organi- 
 zation in 1801 until his death in 1830. He was remarkably gifted 
 in prayer, reverential, tender, and impressive." By descent, by 
 early training, and by choice, he was a Calvinist and Presbyter- 
 Ian, but was also broad-minded and generous in spirit towards 
 all who called themselves Christians. The narrowness of secta- 
 rianism was utterly foreign to him. The traditions that have 
 come down about him show that he was an uncommonly gifted 
 man of noble character. 
 
 FIFTH GENEKATION. 
 
 Marriage. 
 
 Gen. 
 
 ROBINSON FAMILY. 
 
 Birth. 
 
 Death. 
 
 Residence. 
 
 Jan. 5, 
 
 V 
 
 f KOBINSON B L A C K^ 
 
 1799 
 
 1871 
 
 Perry Co., 
 
 1821. 
 
 
 Mary Eobinson*, 
 CIeorge^ Philip', 
 Thomas^ 
 - Eliza Noble. 
 
 
 
 Pa. 
 
 
 y 
 
 'George B l a c k;=, 
 Marj^ Robinson", 
 George% I'hilip^ 
 Thomas^ 
 
 •- Margaret Morrison. 
 
 
 
 Perry Co., 
 Pa. 
 
 
 VI 
 
 1. Anthony m. Sarah 
 Moreland. 
 
 
 May 16, 
 1841. 
 
 
 
 u 
 
 2. John. 
 
 
 1792. 
 
 
 
 u 
 
 3. ^lar^' m. Thomas 
 Hunter. 
 
 
 
 Moved to 
 Ohio, 1809. 
 
98 
 
 Marriage.' Gen. 
 
 ROBINSON FAMILY. 
 
 1820 
 
 1810 
 
 VI 
 
 9. 
 
 Eleanor m. Thomas 
 
 Clark. 
 Jonathan m. Abigail 
 
 Beach. 
 George, unmarried. 
 John, unmarried. 
 Thomas m. i^Iar- 
 
 garet Zimmerman. 
 Samuel m. Mary Ann 
 
 Okeson. 
 
 10. 
 
 Margaret m. 
 
 Wil- 
 
 Josiah 
 
 V 
 
 liam Clark. 
 
 11. Nancv m. 
 Roddy. 
 
 12. Susannah m. Sam- 
 uel Okeson 
 
 13. James. 
 
 14. ^Yilliam. unmarried. 
 
 Mary Logan', Mar- 
 garet Robinson*. 
 George^ Philips 
 Thomas'. 
 William Anderson. 
 -Rev. Benjamin L. 
 Baldridge. 
 YI 1. William Anderson, 
 I Jr. 
 . George Anderson. 
 . Benjamin L. Bald- 
 ridge, Jr. 
 'wo daughters. No 
 further record 
 
 V 
 
 Polly R o b i n s u n', 
 J o n a t h a n*. 
 Geo^ge^ Philip% 
 Thomas\ 
 John Snoddy Robin- 
 son*, S a m u e P, 
 Philip', Thomas'. 
 See record of Samuel 
 Robinson line (p. 141). 
 
 (George Robinson', 
 I Jonathan*, 
 
 j Georges Philip-. 
 
 Thomas'. 
 
 I Martha McConnell 
 1^ Lexington, I\y. 
 See special record of 
 this line (page 184) 
 
 Birth. 
 
 1793 
 
 1795 
 1797 
 1800 
 
 1802 
 
 1804 
 
 1806 
 
 1809 
 
 1811 
 1813 
 
 1774 
 
 1766 
 
 1780 
 
 Death. 
 
 Residence. 
 
 1880 
 
 1868 
 1886 
 1881 
 
 1875 
 
 1870 
 
 1838 
 
 1S34 
 
 1843 
 
 Jan. 20 
 1855. ' 
 
 Aug. 
 1855. 
 
 Ohio. 
 
 Ohio. 
 
 Illinois 
 
 Juniata Co. 
 Pa. 
 
 Ohio. 
 
 Kentucky. 
 
 Henderson 
 Ky. 
 
99 
 
 Marriage. 
 
 Gen. 
 
 ROBINSON FAMILY. 
 
 Birth. 
 
 Ueath. 
 
 Residence. 
 
 
 V 
 
 r.jEAN ROBINSON^Jona- 
 
 j than*, Georff•e^ 
 ' Philip-, Thomas\ 
 
 1789 
 
 1819 
 
 Lexington, 
 
 
 
 
 
 Ky. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 James Dougherty. 
 
 
 
 
 
 VI 
 
 1. Sidney Jane m. 
 
 May 3. 
 
 May 24, 
 
 
 
 
 Georg-e W. Graves, 
 
 1817. 
 
 1853. 
 
 
 
 
 of Fayette Co., Ky. 
 
 
 
 
 James Dougherty was a brilliant lawyer of Lexington, Ken- v 
 tucky, but died in his early manhood. 
 
 Jan. 28, 
 
 V 
 
 r John McCracken 
 
 Alio-. 10. 
 
 Apr. 25, 
 
 Carmi, 111. 
 
 1829. 
 
 
 EoBiNSON', Jona- 
 -j than\ G e o r g e\ 
 Philip-, Thomas\ 
 
 1794. 
 
 1843. 
 
 
 
 
 '-Mary D. B.Eatcliffe. 
 
 Apr. 8, 
 1809. 
 
 Sep. 14, 
 1864. 
 
 
 
 VI 
 
 1. James Shannon m. 
 
 Mar. 12, 
 
 Nov. 17, 
 
 
 
 
 ^Emma S. Ready, 
 
 1830. 
 
 1859. 
 
 
 
 
 -Lucy Harrow. 
 
 
 
 
 
 < 1 
 
 2. Jean Black. 
 
 Oct. 17, 
 1832. 
 
 May 20, 
 1834. 
 
 
 
 It 
 
 3. Margaret Ratcliffe 
 
 Apr. 3, 
 
 Aug. 30, 
 
 Carmi, 111. 
 
 
 
 m. Robert F. Stew- 
 
 1835. 
 
 1902. 
 
 
 
 
 art. 
 
 
 
 
 
 (( 
 
 4, 5. Twin daughters. 
 
 1837. 
 
 1837. 
 
 
 
 i( 
 
 6. John. 
 
 Aug. 2, 
 1838. 
 
 Dfcic. 3, 
 1840. 
 
 
 
 tt 
 
 7. Mary Jane. 
 
 Feb. 27, 
 
 Sep. 29, 
 
 
 
 
 
 1842. 
 
 1843. 
 
 
 John McCracken Robinson, son of Jonathan and Jean (Black) 
 Robinson, was born near Lexington, Kentucky, in 1794. He and 
 his younger brother graduated as classmates from Transylvania 
 University, at a time when that institution was in the height of 
 its renown. They graduated with honors, though both of them 
 were still young, John about nineteen and James fifteen. Each 
 of them chose the profession of law. After John was admitted to 
 the bar at the early age of twenty-two, he removed to Illinois, 
 first landing at Shawneetown, and later going to Carmi, which be- 
 caine his permanent home for the remaining twenty-five years of 
 his life. During that time he became widely- known as the most 
 jn-ominent statesman of Southern Illinois. His high character as 
 a brilliant and thorough young lawyer became known at once 
 and he was appointed prosecuting attorney in 1819, and again in 
 1821, and State attorney in 1827. Honors and large responsibili- 
 
100 
 
 ties wer poured upon him. In January, 1832, he was elected by 
 he Legislature as United States Senator to mi_ the -expired 
 ern. of John McLean, over D. J. Boker, the cho.ce of the Gov- 
 ernor. He entered on these high duties at the early age of thuty- 
 Jeven In 1S36, he was re-elected for a full term, which expired 
 in isis. He was in the Senate about eleven years and won a 
 hioh rank as a statesman. He was a Democrat in politics and 
 haTthe special and personal friendship of President ^ an Buren, 
 tho presented him with a fine oil portrait of himself and also on 
 his Withdrawal from political life appointed him -/^^f ^^^J^^ 
 United States District Court for the ^-orthern district of Illinois. 
 TWO months later Mr. Eobinson died at Ottawa, the seat of the 
 court after a brief illness. Testimonials to his great worth and 
 n standing as a lawyer, judge, statesman, and citizen, were 
 Sen by the^ Legislature, the bar and officers of the Siipreme 
 Court, and various other bodies. Mr. Eobinson was par lal to mil- 
 itary displavs and rose to the grade of major general of the State 
 militia, and\vas generally spol^en of as General I^^>^--- .f ^.^^^ 
 cailv he was a man six feet and four inches m height, his e;yes 
 ^; e bUie, and his hair a rich auburn. In personal appearar.ce 
 e could carcelv be excelled. The large steel engraving of him 
 n the possession of the writer presents a man of splendid aspec^, 
 "head like an old Eoman Senator, an ample forehead, large ex- 
 pre sfve eyes, heavv eyebrows, a Eoman nose, lirm mouth, a mas 
 o curling brown hair, and a face of handsome features. He was 
 a in" "dignified, courtly manners, who would draw the atten loi 
 :f all who met him. He was hindly-hearted. ^^^^^'^^^^^ 
 home and among friends, and honored everywhere. On January 
 28 ISOO Ml Eobinson married Mary D. B. Eatcliife, daughter of 
 James E;tcliffe, an eminent citizen of Southern Illinois. She 
 survived her husband until 1SG4. 
 
 Oct. 30. 
 1820. 
 
 VII. 
 
 I 
 
 An>^e Wiley Eobtn- 
 soN% Jonathans 
 Georges PhilipS 
 Thomas^ 
 
 Eev. FKA^'CIS E. Pal- 
 :NrEP.. 
 
 Jonathan EoViinson, 
 unmarried, lawyer. 
 
 , 'William Henry m. 
 Jane F. Cowherd. 
 
 . Margaret Jane. 
 
 I 
 
 ^. t» 
 
 I ( 
 
 Aug. 14, 
 1821. 
 
 June 13, 
 1823. 
 
 Feb. 15, 
 1825. 
 
 Dec. 6, 
 1839. 
 
 Dec. 22, 
 1873. 
 May, 
 
 isyi. 
 
 Apr. 5, 
 1891. 
 
 Nov. 6, 
 1825. 
 
 Independ- 
 ence, Mo. 
 
 Denver. 
 
101 
 
 Marriage. 
 
 Gen. 
 
 ROBINSON FAMILY. 
 
 Birth. 
 
 Death. 
 
 Residence. 
 
 
 VI 
 
 4. Jean Black m. N. J. 
 
 Sep. 10, 
 
 June 28, 
 
 
 
 
 Hockensmith. 
 
 1826. 
 
 1887. 
 
 
 
 (( 
 
 5. Frances Anne m. 
 
 July 11. 
 
 Dec. 8. 
 
 
 
 
 Barton S. Grant. 
 
 1829. 
 
 1891. 
 
 
 
 <l 
 
 6. Charles Nathaniel m. 
 
 Feb. 25, 
 
 July 20. 
 
 St. Louis. 
 
 
 
 ^Siisan A. Cook, -M. 
 
 1831. 
 
 1899. 
 
 
 
 
 J. Hollingsworth. 
 
 
 
 
 Francis E. Palmer/was a pioneer preacher of the Disciples 
 Church in Missouri. He was a man of marked ability and was 
 greatly beloved and widelj^ useful. His name became a household 
 word among the people of his denomination and was honored by 
 all. He resided for many years at Independence, Missouri. 
 
 Dec. 26. 
 
 1812. 
 
 Nov. 21, 
 
 1839. 
 
 V 
 
 VI 
 
 r James Fisitek Eobix- 
 soN% Jonathan^ 
 George^ Philip", 
 Thomas^ 
 ^SusAN D. JIansell. 
 
 '^-WlLLIXA S. HeRXDON. 
 
 1. Emilv Jane ni. Mohn 
 
 B. Burbridge, =Will- 
 iam S. Downey, 
 'Hamilton Busby. 
 
 2. James Fisher m. 
 
 IMary Wheeler. 
 
 3. Scott'Herndon. 
 
 4. John iNlcCracken m. 
 
 Elizabeth Pope. i 
 
 5. George Sidney m. 
 
 Florida Johnson. 
 
 6. Madison Johnson. 
 
 7. Stephen Gano. 
 S. Willa Ewing. 
 
 9. Philip Eldon. 
 
 10. Stephen Gano, 2d. 
 
 1800 
 
 1883 
 
 July 14, 
 
 Nov. 
 
 1827. 
 
 1879. 
 
 Nov. 25, 
 
 Feb. 6, 
 
 1832. 
 
 1892. 
 
 May 30. 
 
 
 1842. 
 
 
 Mav 30, 
 
 
 1844. 
 
 
 Feb. 11, 
 
 
 1846. 
 
 
 Aug. 30, 
 
 
 1847. 
 
 
 1849 
 
 1851 
 
 Mar. 11. 
 
 
 1851. 
 
 
 Oct. 20, 
 
 
 1853. 
 
 
 Dec. 29, 
 
 
 1859. 
 
 
 Georgetown, 
 Ky. 
 
 James Fisher Eobinson. the youngest son of Jonathan E., was 
 born in Kentuckj", and spent his life there. At the early age of 
 about fifteen he graduated from Transylvania University in the 
 same class as his brother John McC, and like his brother stood 
 high in scholarship. He also chose the profession of law and 
 
103 
 
 rapidly rose to distinction at the bar of Kentucky. He repeated- 
 ly refused political office and honors, being offered the seat that 
 had been filled by Henry Clay, in the Congress of the United 
 States. About the opening of the Civil AVar in 1S61, he was chosen 
 to the Senate of his native State, and was made its presiding offi- 
 cer Upon the resignation of Gov. Magoffin because the State re- 
 fused to join in the secession movement, Mr. Robinson became 
 Governor, and filled the office with great ability and patriotism 
 during one of the most trying periods of the war. After his term 
 as Governor, he resumed the practice of his profession and took 
 rank with the first lawvers of the Commonwealth. He was bril- 
 liant and eloquent in his public addresses. In person he was fully 
 six feet and three inches in height, and bore in figure and courtly 
 manners and in the character of his oratory, a striking resem- 
 blance to Kentuckv-s favorite son, Henry Clay. He was a reader 
 of the best literature and possessed fine conversational powers. 
 He died at his beautiful residence "Cardome," near Georgetown, 
 Kentuckv. His body rests in the cemetery at that place. 
 
 Marriage. 
 
 Gen. 
 
 ROBINSON FAMILY. 
 
 Birth. 
 
 Death. 
 
 Residence. 
 
 V 
 
 VI 
 
 (I 
 l< 
 
 Mabgaket Fisheb=, 
 Agnes Robinson*. 
 George^ Philip-, 
 Thomas\ 
 Rev. William Rainey. 
 No record of this fam- 
 ily- 
 
 r H E T T Y F I S II E R=, 
 
 Agnes RobinsonS 
 George% Philips, 
 Thomas'. 
 James Logan. 
 
 1. David m. Pra- 
 
 zier. 
 
 2. James M. m. Martha 
 
 Thompson. 
 
 3. Agnes m. ' Cald- 
 
 well, ' Inskip. 
 
 4. William m. ' Cald- 
 
 well, * Caldwell. 
 
 5. Susan. 
 
 6. Hilary. 
 
 7. Samuel Crothers. 
 
 8. Charles. 
 
 9. George. 
 No further 
 
 this line. 
 
 record of 
 
y.<mf 
 
 William Andrew Roki.\80x, 
 1:95-1871. 
 
103 
 
 Marriage. 
 
 Gen. 
 
 ROBINSON FAMILY. 
 
 Birth. 
 
 Death. 
 
 Residence" 
 
 July 10, 
 1812. 
 
 Mar. 9, 
 1820. 
 
 VI 
 << 
 
 <( 
 
 V 
 
 VI 
 
 V 
 
 Molly Fishe r', 
 Agnes RobinsonS 
 George% Philip-, 
 Thomas'. 
 
 William Logan. 
 
 1. Mary Jean. 
 
 2. Esther, unmarried. 
 
 3. Abig-ail, m. Eli Smith. 
 
 4. Zillah. 
 
 5. Margaret Eainey. 
 
 6. James. 
 
 7. William. 
 
 No further record of 
 this family. 
 
 'Maby Eobinson% 
 George% George^ 
 Philip-, Thomas' 
 Francis Leech. 
 
 1. George. 
 
 2. Acsah. 
 
 3. , died early. 
 
 4. Francis. 
 
 William Andrew 
 kobinson^ 
 Thomas^ George', 
 Philip-, Thomas'. 
 
 Nancy Cochran. 
 
 VI 
 
 1813 
 
 July 20, 
 1795. 
 
 1. Eosanna Blaine m. 
 
 John Davidson Mc 
 Cord. 
 
 2. Alexander Cochran 
 
 m. Catharine Ma- 
 ther Ely. 
 
 3. John F. m. Philena 
 
 xMice Livingston. 
 
 4. Nancy Martin m. 
 
 Alexander Cochran, 
 M. D. 
 .5. David, unmarried. 
 
 a. Thomas Hastings m. 
 Mary Wolf Buehler. 
 
 7. William Andrew m. 
 
 Alice Blaine. 
 
 8. Samuel Martin, un- 
 
 married. 
 
 1823 
 
 Dec. 22, 
 1797. 
 
 Aug. 14, 
 1821. 
 
 Nov. 26, 
 1822. 
 
 Mar. 9, 
 1824. 
 
 Mar. 30, 
 1826. 
 
 Jan. 30, 
 
 1828. 
 Jan. 30, 
 
 1828, 
 June 17, 
 
 1830. 
 July 9, 
 
 1833. 
 
 Mar. 10, 
 1871. 
 
 Mar. 22, 
 
 1884. 
 Dec. 18, 
 
 1886. 
 
 Dec. 31, 
 
 1875. 
 
 1875 
 
 Jan. 7, 
 1895, 
 
 May 20, 
 1902. 
 
 North East, 
 Pa. 
 
 North East, 
 
 Pa. 
 Philadelphia 
 
 Sewickley, 
 Pa. 
 
 Sewickley, 
 
 Pa. 
 
 North East, 
 
 Pa, 
 
 Allegheny, 
 
 Pa. 
 Pittsburg, 
 
 Pa. 
 Pittsburg, 
 
 Pa. 
 Pittsburg, 
 
 Pa. 
 
104 
 
 William Andrew Eobinson, of the fifth generation from Thomas 
 E., was born July 20, 1795, on a farm near the head of Shearman's 
 creek, Perry county, Pennsylvania. He was taken by his parents 
 to their new home in Erie county, Pennsylvania, in the township 
 of North East. He was a farmer by occupation throughout his 
 active life. When a young man and before his marriage he was 
 a teacher during the winter in the common schools. He was a 
 man of large intelligence, of practical wisdom, of great integritj' 
 of character, and of a thoroughly religious life. For many years 
 he was a Euling Elder in the First Presbj'terian church of North 
 East, where his father had served before him for nearly thirty 
 years. Early in life he became a decided reformer in political 
 life, in temperance, and a warm advocate of the abolition of 
 slavery. He was among the earliest friends of the slave in North- 
 ern Pennsylvania, and stood firmly by his convictions when the 
 friends of freedom were greatly in the minority and were imder 
 social ban. He left the old Whig party and joined the Free Soil 
 movement, and was pronounced in his anti-slavery position in 
 State and Church. His home was open as a refuge for the fleeing 
 slave. The famous Fugitive Slave law and the Missouri Compro- 
 mise bill were abominations in his sight. But he vras no noisy 
 fanatic. He loved the ways of peace. He lived in friendship with 
 his neighbors, and during a long life had no disiJutes at law with 
 any of his fellow men. He was universally respected and beloved 
 for his pure and noble character and life. He spent a i^ortion of 
 the later years of his life in Pittsburg, with several of his chil- 
 dren, but removed again to North East, where he died in 1S71, He 
 married, March 9, 1820, Nancy Cochran, daughter of ^Alexander 
 and Nancy (Martin) Cochran, with whom he lived in happy union 
 for fifty-one years. She survived him thirteen years. She was 
 through life, until her death at the age of eighty-seven years, a 
 woman of great force of character, keen, bright, intelligent, a 
 wise and ready helper, and a director in all good things. The 
 eight sons and daughters all lived to manhood and womanhood, 
 and ever most thankfully acknowledged the strong and happy 
 influence of their parents upon the formation of their own char- 
 acters and the shaping of their lives. 
 
 *Alexander Cochran was the son of Hugh Cochran and Nancy 
 (Beatty) Cochran, and was born at Wood Grange, County Down, 
 Ireland, in 1766. He was the eldest of eight children, four sons 
 and four daughters. He married Nancy Martin in 1795, and in 
 the year lS02"the family came to America and settled in Ripley, 
 Chautauqua county, New York. He was a farmer of unusual- 
 ly large means and was through life greatly respected for his 
 integrity and Christian character. Their children were: 
 
A 
 
 V^ 
 
 iy" 
 
 »"' 
 
 NANCV CciCHKAN ROHINSON, 
 1797-1W4. 
 
105 
 
 Marriage 
 
 Gen. 
 
 ROBINSON FAMILY. Birth. 
 
 Death. 
 
 Residence. 
 
 
 \ 
 
 ("Hetty Robinson" 
 
 Mar. 15, 
 
 1 
 
 Feb. 27, 
 
 Door Village, 
 Ind. 
 
 Oct. 19 
 
 
 J Thomas*, George^ 
 
 1797. 
 
 1844. 
 
 1819. 
 
 
 "" Philip-, Thomas\ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 [ Alvah Barr. 
 
 
 Mar. 10, 
 1861. 
 
 DoorVillage. 
 Ind. 
 
 
 VI 
 
 1. Mary Anne m. Will- 
 
 Dec. 8, 
 
 Dec. 10, 
 
 Door Village, 
 
 
 
 iam Hilton. 
 
 1 18^20. 
 
 184U. 
 
 Ind. 
 
 
 i i 
 
 2. Jnlia m. James M. 
 
 Sep. 11, 
 
 Feb. 1, 
 
 
 
 
 Hubbard. 
 
 1823. 
 
 1846. 
 
 
 
 ( f 
 
 3. Martha m. Wright 
 
 Sep. 25, 
 
 Dec. 18, 
 
 
 
 
 Murphy. 
 
 1825. 
 
 1887. 
 
 
 
 u 
 
 4. Milton F. m. Catha- 
 
 Nov. 13. 
 
 
 
 
 
 rine Johnson. 
 
 1829. 
 
 
 
 
 
 1. John m. Polly Ship- 
 
 Mar. 7, 
 
 Dec. 14, 
 
 1 
 
 Ripley, N.Y. 
 
 
 
 boy; farmer. 
 
 1796. 
 
 1878. 
 
 
 
 
 2. Nancy m. William A. 
 
 Dec. 22, 
 
 Mar. 22, 
 
 North East, 
 
 
 
 Robinson. 
 
 1797. 
 
 1884. 
 
 Pa. 
 
 
 
 3. Hug-h m. Rachel 
 
 Jan. 29, 
 
 May 12, 
 
 
 
 
 Hampson; tanner. 
 
 1800. 
 
 1872. 
 
 
 
 
 4. Alexander u n m a r- 
 
 Oct. 7, 
 
 Nov. 16, 
 
 Joliet, III. 
 
 
 
 ried; merchant. 
 
 1802. 
 
 1882. 
 
 
 
 
 5. Robert m. 'Catharine 
 
 Mar. 3, 
 
 
 Austinburg, 
 
 
 
 Dinsmore, = J u 1 i a 
 
 1805. 
 
 
 Ohio. 
 
 
 
 Barnard; minister. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 6. William m. L a u r a 
 
 Aug. 29, 
 
 Mar. 27, 
 
 
 
 
 Fairehild; farmer. 
 
 1806. 
 
 1888. 
 
 
 
 
 7. Samuel. 
 
 Mar. 12, 
 
 1808. 
 
 Nov. 7, 
 1824. 
 
 Ripley, N. Y. 
 
 
 
 8. Margaret m. Jede- 
 
 Dec. 23. 
 
 Nov. 1. 
 
 Ripley, N. Y. 
 
 
 
 diah Loomis, far- 
 
 1809. 
 
 1881. 
 
 
 
 
 mer. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 9. James m. Nancy 
 
 Apr. 4, 
 
 May 14, 
 
 Ripley, N. Y. 
 
 
 
 Johnston; farmer. 
 
 1811. 
 
 1891. 
 
 
 
 
 10. Martin m. Helen 
 
 Jan. 24, 
 
 Jan. 23, 
 
 Ripley, N. Y. 
 
 
 
 Gates; farmer. 
 
 1815. 
 
 1868. 
 
 
 
 
 11. Andrew m. Katha- 
 
 Mar. 9, 
 
 
 Oneida, N.Y. 
 
 
 
 rine Moore; minis- 
 
 1817. 
 
 
 
 
 
 ter. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 12. David. 
 
 Mar. 19, 
 1819. 
 
 Mar. 4, 
 1825. 
 
 Ripley, N.Y. 
 
 
 
 13. Eleanor m. Samuel. 
 
 June 25, 
 
 Mar. 29, 
 
 S. Dakota. 
 
 
 
 C. Dickson, farmer. 
 
 18.0. 
 
 1895. 
 
 
 Of the succeeding generation there were seventy-one. Robert 
 C. was for many years a minister of the Congregational Church. 
 Andrew was a graduate of Washington and Jefferson College, and 
 of Princeton Theological Seminary, and for about thirty years 
 pastor of the Presbyterian Church' at Oneida Castle, New 'York. 
 
106 
 
 Marriage. 
 
 Gen. 
 
 ROBINSON FAMILY. 
 
 Birth. 
 
 Death. 
 
 Residence. 
 
 
 VI i 
 
 ,. Edwin Thomas. Dec. 22. May 15, 
 
 
 
 
 
 1832. 
 
 1853. 
 
 
 
 " ( 
 
 ). Robinson A. m. July 6,| 
 
 
 
 
 
 Nancy Slocuni. 
 
 1838. 
 
 
 
 
 V 
 
 'Nancy EoBINsoN^ 
 Thomas'. Georg•e^ 
 
 Apr. 8, Jan. 18, 
 
 Springfield, 
 
 
 
 1799. 
 
 1846. 
 
 Erie Co., Pa. 
 
 
 
 Philip', Thomas\ 
 William Doty. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 1. Calvin Kobinson m. 
 
 Oct. 1, 
 
 Sep. 22, 
 
 
 
 VI 
 
 Sarah A. Towns end. 
 
 1821. 
 
 1860. 
 
 
 
 
 2. Cordelia Robinson m. 
 
 Apr. 10, 
 
 Apr. 14, 
 
 Springfield, 
 
 
 n 
 
 John F. Annls. 
 
 1825. 
 
 1900. 
 
 Mass. 
 
 
 u 
 
 3. ^Yilliam. 
 
 June 14, 
 1834. 
 
 Nov. 9. 
 1834. 
 
 
 
 V 
 
 George Washington 
 
 June 12, 
 
 June 4, 
 
 Girard, Pa. 
 
 
 
 Eobinson\ 
 
 18i)l. 
 
 1877. 
 
 
 
 farmer, Thomas*, 
 
 
 
 
 
 Georg•e^ Philip', 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Thomas'. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 [Matilda Wyllis. 
 
 
 
 Ripley, N.Y. 
 
 
 VI 
 
 1. Sarah Matilda m. 
 Newton Truesdale. 
 
 Dec. 25, 
 
 1826. 
 
 1863 
 
 
 
 1 1 
 
 2. Joseph Wyllis, far- 
 mer, m. 'America 
 ^Robertson; ^Laura 
 A. Graves. 
 
 May 25, 
 1829. 
 
 
 Girard, Pa. 
 
 
 (( 
 
 3. Josiah Whitney, far- 
 mer, m. Nancy Jane 
 Ferguson. 
 
 May 25, 
 1829. 
 
 1898 
 
 Girard. Pa. 
 
 
 < ( 
 
 4. Edwin Evans m. Ro- 
 
 Dec. 8, 
 
 Mar. 30 
 
 
 
 
 setta J. Bailey. 
 
 1833. 
 
 1893. 
 
 
 
 V 
 
 r Mary Ann Robinson'' 
 
 ,Oct. 11 
 
 July 31 
 
 
 April 
 
 
 Thomas^ Georg-e' 
 
 1805. 
 
 1839. 
 
 
 1831. 
 
 
 ■] l»hilip-, Thomas'. 
 ■^Benjamin R o y c i 
 
 ;; 
 
 May 14 
 
 , North East, 
 
 
 
 L TuTTLE, builder. 
 
 
 1860. 
 
 Pa. 
 
 
 V] 
 
 1. Edwin Rush m. Mari 
 Sherwood. 
 
 ' 1832 
 
 Dec. 27 
 1863. 
 
 
 
 a 
 
 2. Thomas, died early. 
 
 
 
 
 *Beniamin R. Tuttle was of a New England family that settled 
 in North East, Pennsylvania, early in the present century. He 
 was of English descent, a carpenter and builder by occupation. 
 Few men have been more respected and beloved by tlieir genera- 
 tion. For many years he was a Ruling Elder m the Presbyterian 
 church of North" East, and at the time of his sudden and unex- 
 
107 
 
 Marriage. 
 
 Gen. 
 
 ROBINSON FAMILY. 
 
 Birth. 
 
 Death. 
 
 Residence. 
 
 
 V 
 
 r T O S E P 11 McKlNNEY 
 
 Dec. 2fi. 
 
 Dec. 13, 
 
 Galveston, 
 
 
 
 Eobinson\ mer- 
 
 1808. 
 
 1843. 
 
 Texas. 
 
 
 
 chant, Thomas^ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 < George', Philip-, 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Thonias\ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Sarah L. Crosby, of 
 
 
 Oct. 14, 
 
 
 
 
 *- Albany, N. Y. 
 
 
 1865. 
 
 
 
 VI 
 
 1. Franklin Case m. 
 
 July 21. 
 
 May 9, 
 
 
 
 
 Caroline Rntledge. 
 
 1835. 
 
 1897. 
 
 
 
 a 
 
 2. Frances Mary m. 
 Alexander F. 'Will- 
 iams. 
 
 July 31, 
 1837. 
 
 
 
 Joseph ISlcK. E. was a young man of unusual promise. Early 
 in life he entered the mercantile profession, residing for some 
 years in Albany, New York, where he was prominent among the 
 Christian young men of the city. He married into a widely known 
 family, the Crosbys. While still a young man he removed with 
 his family to Texas as a merchant, and died at Galveston, at the 
 early age of thirty-six. His widow and two children returned 
 north, making their home at Davenport, Iowa. 
 
 1833 
 
 V 
 
 tVLEXANDER HAMILTON 
 ROBINSON% 
 
 ThomasS George\ 
 j Philips, Thomas\ 
 1 LoMiRA Wyllis, of 
 [ Ripley, N. Y. 
 
 Oct. 3, 
 1811. 
 
 Oct. 5, 
 
 1872. 
 
 Laporte, 
 
 Ind. 
 
 
 VI 
 
 1. Marv, unmarried. 
 
 1834 
 
 1866 
 
 
 
 
 u 
 
 2. Lydia, m. James L. 
 Angell. 
 
 18:^5 
 
 
 , 
 
 
 
 tl 
 
 3. Wyllis. 
 
 1838 
 
 1851 
 
 
 
 
 u 
 
 4. Hamilton, u n m a r- 
 ried. 
 
 1841 
 
 Oct. 10, 
 
 1881. 
 
 
 
 Alexander H. R. was born in Erie county, Pennsylvania, but 
 shortly after his marriage removed to northern Indiana, where 
 he spent his life. He was a farmer, a merchant, and a general 
 business man, a man of great activity and public spirit, and filled 
 several offices of public trust, as sheriff, member of the State 
 Legislature, and an officer in the army during the Civil War of 
 1861-1865. He was a man of large poj)ularity. His wife was from 
 a New England family, residing at Ripley, New York. 
 
 pected death was a commissioner to the General Assembly of 
 the Presbyterian church. United States of America, that was to 
 meet that week at I'ittsburg, Pennsylvania. 
 
108 
 
 Marriage. 
 
 Gen. 
 
 ROBINSON FAMILY. 
 
 Birth. 
 
 Death. 
 
 Residence. 
 
 Apr. 28, 
 1839. 
 
 V 
 
 VI 
 
 Aug. 14, 
 
 1838. 
 
 1. 
 
 V 
 
 VI 
 
 Eliza McCord EoBiN-jAug. 13, 
 soN% ThomasS 1813 
 
 George% Philip', 
 Thomas^ 
 *Dyer Loomis, magis-jOct. 1, 
 
 trate. 1810. 
 
 Mary Eliza, unmar- 1841 
 
 ried. 
 Joseph Warren, m.. 1843 
 
 no issue. 
 Georo-e Lamartine. 1847 
 
 Samuel :M c C o r d Jan. 26, 
 Robinson', 1816. 
 
 ThomasS George', 
 Philip^ Thomas'. 
 
 Nancy Townsend. 
 
 Mary Louise, unmar- 
 ried. 
 
 Feb. 26, 
 1839. 
 
 Nov. 30, 
 1867. 
 
 Dec. 2, 
 1901. 
 1862 
 
 1896 
 
 Aug. 26, 
 1862. 
 
 Feb. 13, 
 
 1892. 
 
 Dec. 18, 
 
 1898, 
 
 July 27, 
 
 1888. 
 
 North East, 
 Pa. 
 
 North East. 
 North East. 
 North East. 
 
 Plymouth, 
 Ohio. 
 
 Samuel I^IcC. Tx. entered upon a mercantile life at an early age 
 at Springfield, Erie county, Pennsylvania, where he married the 
 daughter of his partner. The largest part of his life was spent at 
 Plymouth, Ohio, from 1845 to 1892, where he was a successful com- 
 mission merchant of wide reputation. He was a man of upright 
 and noble character, of handsome presence, tall, dignified and 
 gentlemanly iu his bearing, and a universal favorite among his 
 fellow men". For many years he was a director of the S. M. and 
 N. R. R., originator and vice president of the First National Bank, 
 and had within his reach almost any office in the hands of his 
 
 *Mr. Loomis was of a large New England family ^l^^=:i/ ,^^"l,^^,^,^ 
 Erie county in the earliest years of the century until his death 
 at a ffreat age, in 1901, he was still an active business man He 
 hid been in public office for more than half a f-^^^y' ^f /^^^? 
 been a Ruling Elder in the Presbyterian church of ^^.^^^ East 
 since Nov. 25, 1849. He was captain of Company ^- l^f ^^/J^fJ 
 ment of Pennsylvania Volunteers m the late Civil War, 1^61-18bo 
 Som \uo-. 26, 1862, to Sept. 5, 1863. His son, Lamartine, was a 
 
 member of his father's company, being {^^f l^'Y-f tteTlin"'wor"th 
 certificate. He will be long remembered for his sterling wortfi 
 as a man, a citizen, and a Christian. 
 
Samuel .McCokh RdHiNsdx, 
 lMti-lS!l2. 
 
109 
 
 fellow citizens. It was said of him by u prominent business man 
 of a neighboring city, "He is one of the grand men of the age, 
 honest, just, and upright on all occasions, acting on the principle 
 and spirit of the Golden Rule, a man of deep convictions, a staunch 
 friend, a patriotic citizen, courteous to all, and loving in his 
 household." He imited with the Presbyterian Church in earl^- life 
 and died amid the consolations of the Christian faith. His body 
 lies at I'lymouth, Ohio. 
 
 SIXTH GENEEATIOX. 
 
 JIarriage. 
 
 Gen. 
 
 ROBINSON FAMILY. 
 
 Birth. 
 
 Death. 
 
 Residence. 
 
 
 VI 
 
 ' ^YILLIAM L O G A N", 
 
 George Logan*, 
 I Margaret ll.\ 
 1 George% Philip-', 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Thomas\ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 L Elizabeth Baxter. 
 
 
 
 
 
 VII 
 
 1. Xancy Fisher. 
 
 2. ilai-y Ann. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 J. George Baxter. 
 
 4. James Fisher. 
 
 5. Eliza Jane. 
 
 
 
 
 
 i. 
 
 6. Abig'ail Kobinson. 
 
 7. Hettie Fisher. 
 
 
 
 
 
 1 i 
 I i 
 
 S. Zillah Frazer. 
 i). JNlargaret. 
 
 
 
 
 
 b i 
 
 10. William Rainey. 
 
 
 
 
 - 
 
 VI 
 
 ' Sidney Jane Dough- 
 
 May 3. 
 
 May 24, 
 
 Lexington, 
 
 
 
 ERTY^ .lean Rob- 
 
 1817. 
 
 1853. 
 
 Ky. 
 
 
 
 inson', Jonathan^, 
 1 George^ Philip-, 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Thomas\ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 [ George W. Graves. 
 
 
 May. 
 1895'. 
 
 
 
 VII 
 
 1. John Robinson m. 
 :\Iary E. Tarlton. 
 
 Aug. 6, 
 1832. 
 
 
 
 
 
 2. Fielding Louis m. 
 
 July 19. 
 
 
 Bannock, 
 
 
 
 Leotie Way. 
 
 1833. 
 
 
 Mont. 
 
 
 
 .".. Francis, unmarried. 
 
 
 July, 
 1896. 
 
 
 
 
 4. Henry Clay, killed by 
 accident. 
 
 
 Sep. 
 1843. 
 
 
 
 
 5. Margaret m. George 
 
 Apr. 29, 
 
 
 Cynthiana, 
 
 
 
 A. Sprake. 
 
 1840. 
 
 
 Ky. 
 
 ___- — 
 
 
 6. James Dougherty m. 
 
 July 11. 
 
 r^e.-^' . ■■ 
 
 Washington. 
 
 
 
 Teresa C. Parker. 
 
 1848. 
 
 ' «V' > 
 
 D. C. 
 
 
 
 7. Georgette m. John 
 
 Nov. 13. 
 
 F 
 
 Cynthiana, 
 
 
 
 Thomas Hogg. 
 
 1845. 
 
 
 Ky. 
 
 
 
 8. Irene, died young. 
 
 
 
 
110 
 
 Marriage. 
 
 Gen. 
 
 ROBINSON FAMILY. 
 
 Birth. 
 
 Death. 
 
 Residence. 
 
 
 VI 
 
 r James Shannon Eob- 
 
 Mar. 12, 
 
 Nov. 17, 
 
 Carmi, 111. 
 
 
 
 INSON^ John M.", 
 
 1830. 
 
 1859. 
 
 
 
 
 Jonatllan^ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Georo-e% Pliilip% 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 i Thomas'. 
 
 
 
 
 May 14. 
 1851. 
 
 
 'Emma S. Ready. 
 
 Oct. 31, 
 1831 
 
 Feb. 14, 
 1852. 
 
 
 Aug. 
 1854. 
 
 
 -Lucy E. Harrow. 
 
 Apr. 6. 
 
 1829. 
 
 Mar. 26, 
 1866. 
 
 
 
 VII 
 
 1. Edwin Webb. 
 
 Feb. 7, 
 1852. 
 
 May 21, 
 1852. 
 
 
 
 11 
 
 2. Daughter. 
 
 18)5 
 
 1855 
 
 
 
 1 1 
 
 r.. Lucy Harrow m. 
 
 Hawkins. 
 
 Mar. 11, 
 1857. 
 
 
 
 James S. liobinson became a lawyer as was his father, and gave 
 promise of high place and honors in his profession, but died at 
 the earlv age of twenty-nine. 
 
 Aug, 2i 
 1872. 
 
 VI 
 
 Dec. 1,| 
 1842. 
 
 VII 
 
 VI 
 
 Ma»-. 18, 
 1884. 
 
 Aug. 15. 
 1872. 
 
 Mar. 19, 
 1873. 
 
 VII 
 
 Dec. 25. 
 
 1889. 
 
 Maugaret Eatcliffe 
 RoBiNSON'% John 
 McC.^ Jonathans 
 Georges Philip' 
 ThomasS 
 Robert F. Stewart. 
 Marj^ Robinson. 
 
 WiLEiAM Henry Rai.- 
 i:erS Anne W. R.'. 
 Jonathan', 
 GeorgeS Rhilip-, 
 ThomasS 
 
 Jane Frances Cow- 
 herd, of Virginia. 
 
 1. Margaret Ann, un- 
 
 married. 
 
 2. Lawrence Kirtly m. 
 
 Anna F. Carter. 
 ?,. America Virginia m. 
 
 T. r. Bell, M. D. 
 L Sarah Elizabeth m. 
 
 James R. Owsley. 
 
 5. Charles Scott. 
 
 6. William Henshaw, 
 
 unmarried. 
 
 7. Mary Frances. 
 
 S. Catharine Izora, un- 
 married. 
 
 9. Jonathan TTaskell m 
 
 Cora Davidson. 
 
 10. Lucv Harriet. 
 
 Apr. 3, 
 1835. 
 
 Aug. 4, 
 1873. 
 
 June 12. 
 1823. 
 
 Oct. 25, 
 
 1824. 
 Aug. 23, 
 
 1843. 
 Sep. 16, 
 
 1847. 
 June 11, 
 
 1849. 
 Dec. 24, 
 
 18o0. 
 Mar. 5, 
 
 1852. 
 Feb. 15, 
 
 1854. 
 Mar. 6. 
 
 1856 
 Feb. 17, 
 
 1858. 
 Oct. 3, 
 
 1860. 
 May 24, 
 
 1863. 
 
 Aug. 20, 
 1902. 
 
 Apr. 5, 
 1891. 
 
 Apr. 6, 
 
 1891 
 
 Mar. 29, 
 1891. 
 
 Apr. 9, 
 1891. 
 
 Feb. 4. 
 1873. 
 
 Apr. 8, 
 1891. 
 
 Carmi, 111. 
 
 Denver, Col., 
 
 Denver, Col. 
 
 Jackson Co., 
 
 Mo. 
 Jackson Co., 
 
 Mo. 
 Denver, Col. 
 
 Denver, Col. 
 
 Georgetown, 
 Col. 
 
 Denver, Col. 
 
 Nebraska, 
 City. Mo. 
 
Ill 
 
 Col. William H. Palmer, son of Ilev. Francis R. Palmer and 
 Anne W. Pobinson, belonged to a highly honored family in Mis- 
 souri. The latter part of his life was spent largely in Colorado. 
 
 Marriage. 
 
 Gen. 
 
 ROBINSON FAMILY. 
 
 Birth. 
 
 Death. 
 
 Residence. 
 
 Sep. 14. VI 
 1842. 
 
 VII 
 
 June 22, 
 1852, 
 
 June 12, 
 1855. 
 
 Dec. 2 
 
 1899. 
 
 VI 
 
 VII 
 
 Jean Black Palmer", 
 Anne W. P.", Jon- 
 athan*. George', 
 Philip-, Thorn as\ 
 Newton J. Hocken- 
 SMITII, M. D. 
 . Newton J. m. Jane A. 
 
 \Yatson. 
 :. Frank, killed in the 
 Civil War, 1861-1865. 
 !. Mary, died in her 
 fourth year. 
 
 r Frances Anne Pal- 
 mer", Anne W. R.^, 
 Jonathan*, 
 George% Philip-, 
 Thomas^ 
 Barton S. Grant. 
 
 Sep. 10. 
 1826. 
 
 June 28, 
 
 1887. , 
 
 VI 
 
 VII 
 
 . Morris D. m. Alice 
 
 Reggs. 
 . Frank P. m. iMary 
 
 Lewis Wisdom. 
 ;. Lee Wiley m. Zoe B. 
 
 Nelson. 
 
 f Charles Nathaniel 
 Palmer. AI. D.% 
 Anne W. R.', 
 Jonathan*. 
 George^ Philip", 
 Thomas*. 
 *SusAN A. Cook. 
 
 July 11 
 1829. 
 
 Dec. 22 
 
 1819. 
 Feb. 28 
 
 1855. 
 Feb. 8, 
 
 1857. 
 Jan. 27, 
 
 1865. 
 
 Feb. 25, 
 1831. 
 
 Dec. 8, 
 1891. 
 
 Seo. 12, 
 1891. 
 
 M. 
 
 J. H O L L T N G S 
 [ WORTH.' 
 
 1. Lutie C. 
 
 3. Mary B. 
 
 o. Francis A. 
 
 4. Jonathan Robinson, 
 
 died in infancy. 
 
 5. Pattv. 
 
 Charles 
 
 Jr. 
 Grace m. 
 
 fith. 
 
 Nathaniel. 
 J. S. Grif- 
 
 July 20, 
 1899. 
 
 Oct. 11, 
 
 1875. 
 
 Jan. 22, 
 
 1883. 
 
 Fulton, Mo. 
 
 St. Louis, 
 Mo. 
 
 Warren:? 
 bui-g, Mo. 
 
 St. Joseph, 
 
 Mo. 
 
112 
 
 Dr. C. N. Palmer, son of Eev. Francis E. Talmer and Anne W. 
 Kobinson, was born in Scott county, Kentucky. He was for many 
 years a practicing physician in Lawson, Ray county, Missouri, 
 where his children were born. He afterwards removed to St. 
 Louis, where he resided for some years, and thence in 1897 to 
 Warrensburg, Missouri, where he died July 20, 1899. Dr. Palmer 
 was awarded at different institutions of learning the degrees of 
 A. B., A. M., and M. D., being a graduate of the State University of 
 Missouri, of St. Louis Medical College, and a post graduate of 
 the medical department of the University of Pennsylvania, at 
 Philadelphia. He was one of the founders of the Atlantic Month- 
 ly, but withdrew from, the publication at the breaking out of the 
 Civil \Yar of 1801-1865^ as his sympathies were with the Southern 
 cause. Dr. Palmer was a man of mark, a typical gentleman of 
 the old school, polite and courteous to a fault, and a man of broad 
 culture, whose views Avhen expressed inspired thorough respect. 
 His home life was ideal in the strong and true sympathy that 
 bound its members in the closest ties. Death came to him sud- 
 denly from heart failure and he passed away painlessly, greatly 
 beloved and lamented. 
 
 Marriage. 
 
 Gen. 
 
 ROBINSON FAMILY. 
 
 Birth. 
 
 Death. 
 
 Residence. 
 
 
 VI 
 
 Emily Jane Egbin- 
 
 1 
 lulv 14, 
 
 Nov. 
 
 Lexington, 
 
 
 
 soN% Jame*. F.% 
 
 1827. 
 
 1879. 
 
 Ky. 
 
 
 
 J o n a t h a n\ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 George% Philip', 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Thomas^ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ^JOIIN B. BURBRTDGE. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 nVlLLIAM S. DOWNEY. 
 
 
 
 Lexington, 
 
 Ky. 
 
 New York 
 
 
 
 ^Hamilton Busby. 
 
 
 
 
 VII 
 
 1. John. 
 
 
 
 City. 
 
 
 l< 
 
 2. Susan Eobinson m. 
 Lewis Braxton 
 
 Grigsby. 
 
 
 
 
 
 (I 
 
 3. Willina Barnes m. 
 James Barclay. 
 
 
 
 
 
 << 
 
 4. ilary Sheves. 
 
 
 
 
 June 9, 
 1859. 
 
 VI 
 
 James Fisher Eobin- 
 
 Nov. 25, 
 
 Feb. 6, 
 
 Lexington, 
 
 
 son, 2d% James 
 
 1832. 
 
 1892. 
 
 Ky. 
 
 
 
 F.\ J o n a t h an% 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 George^ Philip% 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Thomas^ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 1 Mary ^YHEELER. 
 
 April 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 1837. 
 
 
 
 
 VII 
 
 1. James ^Yheeler, died 
 early. 
 
 Oct. 11, 
 
 1860. 
 
 
 
 
 <( 
 
 2. Willie^ Braxton. 
 
 Sep. 10, 
 
 June 25, 
 
 
 
 
 
 1862. 
 
 1863. 
 
 
Charles Nathaniel Palmer, 
 1831-1888. 
 
\ 
 
113 
 
 Marriage. Gen. 
 
 ROBINSON F.-iMXI,Y. 
 
 Birth. 
 
 Death. 
 
 Residence. 
 
 
 VII 
 
 3. Abigail. 
 
 Oct. 4, 
 
 Aug. 15, 
 
 
 
 a 
 
 4. Thomas Bush. 
 
 1864. 
 July 31, 
 
 1865. 
 Dec. 26. 
 
 
 
 i i 
 
 5. Eliza Wheeler. 
 
 1866. 
 Aug. 14, 
 
 1888. 
 
 
 
 a 
 
 6. Mary Elizabeth. 
 
 1868. 
 Jan. 21, 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 
 1871. 
 
 
 
 Gen. James F. E., as he was familiarly known, was born in 
 Georgetown, Kentucky, Nov. 25, 1832. He graduated from George- 
 town College in the class of 1853, and two years later went to 
 Iowa, where he was succetsful in land speculations. In 1859 he 
 married Mary Wheeler of Winchester, Kentucky. During the 
 Civil War he was for a time Quartermaster General of Kentucky, 
 and was an open and out-spoken friend of the Union. During many 
 years he held various oflEices in the municipal government of 
 Lexington,^ Kentucky, where he spent the greater part of his life. 
 He was City Collector for many years and at the time of his 
 death he was City Treasurer. Under the administration of Presi- 
 dent Cleveland he was Collector of Internal Revenues for four 
 years. For nearly twenty years he was President of the Ken- 
 tucky Association for the culture of thorough-bred horses. He 
 was a conspicuous citizen of Lexington, and was closely identi- 
 fied with its interests and those of his native State. The public 
 testimonials to his worth, made at his decease, indicated the high 
 and general esteem in Avhich he was held, and his social quali- 
 ties and private life gave him hosts of personal friends and the 
 tender attachment of his family. 
 
 The loss of his popular and talented son, Thomas Bush, by an 
 accident, at the early age of twenty-two years, was deeply felt 
 by the father and mourned by a large circle of friends, who an- 
 ticipated for him a life of large success. 
 
 The Robinson family, that during the first half of the nine- 
 teenth century was a large one in Kentucky, has at the close 
 of the century, by death and removal to other parts of the 
 United States, become almost extinct. Very few who bear the 
 name now survive within the State. Of those who have gone 
 elsewhere and generally to the South and West, nearly all are 
 now unknown to other branches of the family. During the Civil 
 War of 1861-1865, the families were arrayed on both sides of the 
 conflict and probably fought on the same field. The descendants 
 
 8 
 
lU 
 
 of Thomas Robinson, first, are .videly scattered through the 
 country, are apparently decreasing in their numbers and are be- 
 coming complete strangers to one another. 
 
 Marriage. Gen. 
 
 ROBINSON FAMILY. 
 
 Birth. Death. ! Residence. 
 
 Oct. 24. 
 1846. 
 
 VI 
 
 f PvOSANNA Blaine Rob 
 
 I N s o N^ William 
 A.^ T h o m a s% 
 George^ Philip-, 
 
 j Thomas\ 
 
 I *JOHN Davidson Mc- 
 
 [ COBD. 
 
 VII 1. Charles Clifford 
 Sarah Smyth. 
 
 Ella. 
 
 Marv Robinson 
 Joseph DeF. Junk 
 in. 
 
 m 
 
 m 
 
 Phila., Pa. 
 
 Phila., Pa. 
 
 Beaver, Pa. 
 
 Phila., Pa. 
 Phila., Pa. 
 
 Rosanna B. R., eldest daughter of Wm. A. and Nancy 
 Robinson, was born at North East, Pa., where she spent her early 
 life For a vear or more she was a student at Oberhn C^ lege, 
 then for a lime a private teacher at Pittsburg, Pa., until her 
 marriage in 1S46. Mrs. McCord won through life the esteem of 
 Si and the deepest devotion and love of her family and friends 
 for her peculiar^^ attractive character. Of her it might be said, 
 ''Man daughters have done virtuously, but thou excellest them 
 all" She was for many years an active and earnest church 
 member in Pittsburg and in Philadelphia, in the latter city serv- 
 Tng for many years as the Treasurer of the Woman's Home Mis- 
 sionary Society. 
 
 i„ the hardships of the early t.mes. I^^j'^ >,* \';;„ f^end, he 
 came a hatter by trade. In 1833 in '"f Pa^ "^' . t,.j,^e. The 
 opened a* PHtjbur. a house for h ^J* -*„,'«Uelf and a 
 
 rorS? brother' JaLlV f ^-"-.-^"J^^rtTe "L^fnlt 
 
 c„red a competence he "«"f li'f^-'S Ph adelpMa. passiai? away 
 ir^Jy\:SmSnU; ^i^^y^^ He beeame^losely connected 
 
ALF.XANIiKK CdCHRAX ROBINSON, 
 
 18:.':.'-I,s;r.. 
 
115 
 
 Marriage 
 
 Gen. 
 
 ROBINSON FAMILY. 
 
 Birth. 
 
 IJeath. 
 
 Residence. 
 
 
 VI 
 
 f Alexandek Coctiran 
 
 EOBINSON". W i 1- 
 
 liam A.^ Thomas*, 
 
 Nov. 26, 
 1822. 
 
 Dec. 31, 
 
 1875. 
 
 Sewickley, 
 Pa. 
 
 Oct. 23, 
 
 
 -1 Geo^g•e^ Philip^, 
 
 
 
 
 1863. 
 
 
 Thomas'. 
 Cathkrine Mather 
 L Ely. 
 
 
 
 
 
 VII 
 
 1. Alexander Cochran 
 m. Emma Jones. 
 
 Oct. 19, 
 1864. 
 
 
 
 
 
 2. Selden Marvin. 
 
 Nov. 20, 
 1866. 
 
 
 
 
 
 3. Rosalina. 
 
 Nov. 19, 
 1871. 
 
 Mar. 12, 
 1876. 
 
 
 
 
 4. Philip Ely. 
 
 Mar. 18, 
 1875. 
 
 
 
 Alexander C. R., eldest son of Wm. A. and Nancy Robin- 
 son, Avas born at the paternal home in the township of North 
 East, Erie Co., Pa., where he spent his childhood and early youth. 
 At the early age of seventeen, he began to teach in the public 
 schools. Manhood began precociously with him. He early de- 
 termined to leave home and make his own fortune, and before the 
 close of his 19th year he "went west" and began farming in the 
 summer and teaching school in the winter in Laporte Co., In- 
 diana. His experiences as given by himself in his letters are very 
 interesting. Not meeting with the coveted success at farming 
 where crops were doubtful, he went to Chicago, then in its youth, 
 and engaged in mercantile life, purchasing ground that a few 
 years later proved to be of very great value. Summoned to 
 Pittsburg he disposed of his interests in Chicago and in the year 
 1848 entered into the fur and hat trade with McCord & Co. A 
 short time later, in connection with his brothers, a large carpet 
 house was opened and the business was carried on successfully 
 
 both at Pittsburg and Philadelphia with public enterprises and 
 benevolent institutions. For forty -five years he served as a Rul- 
 ing i.icler m the Presbyterian church and became prominent in 
 the government of several of its benevolent, educational, and 
 religious agencies. His life was one of honorable and successful 
 eftorts to live worthily, bless his fellowmen, and serve his God. 
 i-ew men ever won a heartier esteem from his fellow citizens or 
 a deeper love from his Christian brethren. He reached his n-reat 
 age m the quiet and happy possession of all his faculties"' and 
 ready for his departure from earth. His body was laid to rest 
 m the family lot at Pittsburg. 
 
116 
 
 for several years. In 1803, when the banking house of Kobinson 
 'Br'or;! ,or.e., he beea.e a .e.ber of .he «™^ana con.nne 
 
 ;r,e'\L" 'Cna^rre^!!'::Sn; M^\.ofession of fai.h 
 ife tnooign i Through life he was a con- 
 
 in Jesus Christ at me age wx linainess 
 
 servative in politics and religious vie^vs, a man of fine business 
 nZT^es a lover of the best literature, a man of incorruptible 
 qualities, ^ ^^^^J ?^ ^^^^^^ Christian. To his younger 
 
 rt!i":rh:tas%^;:aT devoted ana ready for any sacrifice that 
 
 -^^=rS^r^^V,.... -estillsurvi.^.^aner 
 
 :.i'in a'dthe family can be traced bade through the names of 
 Ely, Marvin, Mather, etc., for many generations. 
 
 Feb., 
 1861. 
 
 VI 
 
 JOHX F. EoBiNSONMSIar. 9. 
 William A."°Thom-| 1824. 
 asS Georg•e^ Phil- 
 ips Thomas^ 
 
 Phii.exa Alice Liv- 
 ingston. 
 
 Xo issue. 
 
 Sewickley, 
 Pa. 
 
 £ inr^ A and Nancv Eobinson, 
 years m the dr, ^^^^^/^/^ ^^^J Jf Kobinson & Co., and 
 
 Pittsburg, on the banks of the Oh o. Ui. i ,^^^ .-ears he 
 
 hood has been a very Dusy -^ J or he ^^ ^^^^^^^ ,, 
 
 r -ry %-f :ffe"r: me^er^n flmnflf .e.v England 
 Sewickley- ms wue lo father wms a manu- 
 
 faTflrl" Tn! ::/f rrBr -.^^^TMr. Presb..e.a. 
 
 Church of Pittsburg. 
 
^^^Rit:: 
 
 John F. Rokixson, 
 18:J4- 
 
i 
 
117 
 
 Marriage. 
 
 Gen. 
 
 ROBINSON FAMILY. Birth. 
 
 Death. 
 
 Residence. 
 
 Oct. 10, 
 
 VI 
 
 f Nancy Martin Eob- 
 
 Mar. 30, 
 
 1875 
 
 North East, 
 
 1860. 
 
 
 I N s o N% William 
 A.% T h o m a s\ 
 ■^ Geo^g•e^ Philip-, 
 Thomas^ 
 
 1826. 
 
 
 Pa. 
 
 
 
 Alexander Cochran, 
 
 Jan. 11, 
 
 Oct. 12. 
 
 Westfield, 
 
 
 
 1^ M. D. 
 
 1825. 
 
 1865. 
 
 N. Y. 
 
 
 VII 
 
 1. William Eobinson m. 
 
 Apr. 6, 
 
 
 Knoxville, 
 
 
 
 Frances Mildred 
 
 1864. 
 
 
 Tenn. 
 
 
 
 Parker. 
 
 
 
 
 Nancy M. E., was a woman of remarkably unselfish and lovely 
 character, and a most devoted Christian. More than any of the 
 children of her parents, her life was given to them; her married 
 life being- but five brief years. Dr. C. was a physician in Westfield, 
 N. Y,, a man of high character and great devotion to his profes- 
 sion, and with a rapidly gro-wang practice. 
 
 VI 
 
 David Eobinson", Wil- 
 liam A.^ Thomas% 
 G e o r g e^ Philip^ 
 Thomas^ 
 
 Jan. 30, 
 1828. 
 
 Jan. 7, 
 1895. 
 
 Pittsburg, 
 Pa. 
 
 David E., son of William A. and Nancy (Cochran) Eobinson, was 
 born at North East, Pa., on Jan. 30, 1828. His parents were both 
 of Scotch-Irish descent and of Presbyterian ancestry as far back 
 as the lines of lineage have been traced. The mother was born 
 near Belfast, Ireland, in 1797, and was brought to this country 
 by her parents in 1802. The ancestors of his father had been in 
 this country since about 1730, being residents of the Cumberland 
 Valley, Pa., and among its earliest settlers. It was one of the 
 choicest of Christian homes into which David Eobinson was born. 
 It was no home of worldly wealth, but rather one of hardy and 
 manly struggle in which all the members of the household were 
 taught to share. It was a country home where amid the quietness 
 of farm life were daily illustrated the beauty and power of true 
 religion. It Avas an intelligent home, full of quickening influences. 
 To parental training was added in early youth the discipline of 
 the country school. This was followed by the village select 
 school, four miles away, where preparation for college life was 
 begun. 
 
 In the fall of 1845, after a few months of special study, David 
 
118 
 
 Eobinson was admitted as a freshman into Oberlin College, with 
 the expectation of completing- the course and entering- upon a 
 professional life. Failing health and other causes defeated the 
 purpose, and in the fall of 1S4S he entered the banking house of 
 William H. Williams, of Erie, Pa. Early in 1850 he was called to 
 Pittsburg and became a clerk in the well-known house of N. 
 Holmes & Sons, Bankers. Within a couple of years, he entered 
 the banking house of Thompson Bell and became one of its 
 partners. A few years later was organized the banking firm of 
 Robinson, McCIain & Co., which in 1863 was succeeded by the 
 house of Robinson Bros., five brothers eventually entering into 
 the partnership, Alexander C, John F., David, William A., and 
 Samuel M. He was a member of the firm at his death. For over 
 forty years he was closely connected with the business interests 
 of Pittsburg. He became widely known and very highly esteemed 
 for his ability and integrity and was called to positions of trust. 
 He was yet more closely identified with the religious interests 
 of the city and of the Presbyterian Church throughout the coun- 
 try. All religious movements awakened his interest, and they 
 summoned him to their help not in vain. Trusteeships, Treas- 
 urerships, and Directorships were thrust upon him. He became 
 a member of the First Presbyterian Church of Pittsburg on July 
 1st, 1855, and was soon afterwards called to serve as S. S. Super- 
 intendent, Trustee, and Ruling Elder. The latter office he filled 
 until his death, thirty-three years. At different times he was a 
 member of the higher courts of the church. Presbytery, Synod, 
 and General Assembly, and for several years he served most 
 efficiently the Western Theological Seminary in the three-fold 
 capacity of Trustee, Director, and Treasurer. The benevolent 
 organizations of the city turned to him for counsel. He was a 
 generous and large giver to church needs and to general charities. 
 The triumph of his life came in the last few years— j^ears of 
 physical pain but of ceaseless effort to carry out plans of general 
 blessing, one of the last of which was securing an endowment of 
 $70,000 for the Theological Seminary of which he was a Director. 
 His religious life was calm and clear and strong. He never 
 wavered as he walked amid the doubt and darkness of a world of 
 unbelief and sin. He was hopeful, full of generous charity toward 
 all men. His death was sudden and unanticipated. He closed his 
 eyes and was gone. His ^Sody sleeps in the family lot beside his 
 parents in the cemetery at North East, Pa. 
 
David RnBixsox. 
 ly2t<-lWt5. 
 
II 
 
119 
 
 Marriage. 
 
 Gen. 
 
 ROBINSON FAMILY. 
 
 Birth. 
 
 Death. 
 
 Residence. 
 
 
 VI 
 
 f T H XI A s Hastings 
 
 Jan. 30. 
 
 
 Pittsburg, 
 Pa. 
 
 May 13, 
 1856. 
 
 
 EoBixso^ W i 1 - 
 J Ham A.^, ThomasS 
 ' George^, I'hilip-, 
 
 1828. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Thomas^ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 L Mary Wolf Buehleb. 
 
 May 10, 
 1833. 
 
 Oct. 20. 
 1901. 
 
 
 
 VII 
 
 1. Henry Buehler. 
 
 Dec. 27, 
 1857. 
 
 Dec. 30, 
 
 1857. 
 
 
 
 
 2. Anna Marg-aretta. 
 
 July 21, 
 1859. 
 
 Dec. 23. 
 
 1881. 
 
 
 
 
 3. William Andrew m. 
 Anna Green Mac- 
 Laren. 
 
 Sept.25, 
 1861. 
 
 
 
 
 
 4. Eliza McCormick m. 
 Georg-e Eichmond 
 Fleming. 
 
 Aug. 5, 
 1863. 
 
 
 
 
 
 5. Edward r t h m. 
 Mary Baird Mc- 
 Knight. 
 
 May 20. 
 1865. 
 
 
 
 
 
 6. Thomas Hastings, 
 j r., m. Anna 
 Jacobus Scott. 
 
 Feb. 6. 
 1871. 
 
 
 
 
 
 7. Mary Buehler. 
 
 Jan. 26, 
 1874. 
 
 
 
 Thomas H. E., t^^dn brother of David E. and son of William 
 Andrew Eobinson and Nancj' Cochran Eobinson, was born in the " 
 township of North East, Erie Co., Pa., January 30, 1828. He re- 
 ceived his early education in the common schools of the day and 
 in the Eipley Academj-, Eiplej', N. Y. After spending a year in 
 the Preparatory Department of Oberlin College, he entered the 
 College as Freshman in 1846, and graduated from it in 1850. The 
 vacations in his College course were spent in teaching common 
 and select schools, and for over a year after his graduation he 
 was engaged in teaching in a Classical and English Academy at 
 Ashtabula, 0., and in a Normal School at Farrington, O. 
 
 Having made a public confession of Christ during his college 
 course he devoted his life to the gospel ministry, and in the 
 winter of 1851-1852 he entered the Western Theological Seminarj'-, 
 Allegheny, Pa., and completed its three j-ears course in May, 1854. 
 On June 15, 1854, he was received under the care of the Presbytery 
 of Ohio, since di^•ided into the Presbyteries of Pittsburg and 
 Allegheny, and on the same day, after examination, Avas licensed 
 to preach the gospel. His first sermon was delivered on June 
 20, 1854, in the First Presbyterian Church of Pittsburg, of which 
 he was a member. Upon the following Sabbath, June 27, 1854, 
 
120 
 
 upon the first Sabbath in July, 1854, and on the Wednesday 
 evening intervening, he gave by invitation five discourses to the 
 congregation of the English Presbyterian Church, Harrisburg, 
 Pa. (now the Market Square church), and on July 5th he was 
 unanimously called to be colleague pastor of the church with the 
 Eev. William E. DeWitt, D. D. The call was accepted and early 
 in October, 1854, he came to Harrisburg and entered upon the 
 duties of his office. 
 
 On October 17th he was received as a licentiate into the Pres- 
 bytery of Harrisburg (N. S.), and on January 21, 1855^ he was 
 ordained and installed as co-pastor of the church. The colleague 
 relationship with Dr. DeWitt lasted thirteen years, but for most 
 of the time Dr. DeWitt gave the duties of the charge to his col- 
 league. Upon his death in 1867 the sole charge of the church was 
 continued by the younger colleague, until the relationship was 
 dissolved by the Presb3'ter3- of Carlisle to take effect on the first 
 Sabbath of June, 1884. He continued to fill the pulpit until the 
 last Sabbath in June, the thirtietli anniversary of his first ser- 
 mon to the congregation, when he preached his farewell dis- 
 course. 
 
 In November, 1883, he was called by the Directors of the West- 
 ern Theological Seminary to the Ee-union Professorship of Sacred 
 Ehetoric, Pastoral Theology, and Church Government. He accept- 
 ed the call but was unable to enter upon the duties of the 
 Seminary until January, 1885. This position he held until May, 
 1901, when he retired. 
 
 Many duties outside of the pastorate and professorship have 
 been laid upon him. He was for many years a Trustee and Presi- 
 dent pro tem. of Wilson College for Women, Chambersburg, Pa., 
 from 1875 to 1887 a Trustee of Princeton College, N. J., and has 
 been for several years a Trustee of Washington and Jefferson 
 College, and of the Pennsylvania College for Women, Pittsburg, 
 Pa. From 1875 to 1884 he was a Director in the Western Theolo- 
 gical Seminary. 
 
 He was moderator of the Synod of Pennsylvania (N. S.) in 1S61, 
 and at the Ee-union of the O. S. and N. S. Presbyterian Churches 
 in 1870 he was made Stated Clerk of the Synod of Harrisburg. 
 He held this office until the consolidation of the four Synods in 
 Pennsylvania into one, when he was chosen Stated Clerk of the 
 new Synod of Pennsylvania, resigning in 1884, when he began 
 the work of his Professorship. 
 
 During the Civil War, 1861-1865, he was a member of the United 
 States Christian Commission, directing its work in Central Penn- 
 sylvania and for two or three months visiting the battlefields 
 of Tennessee and Virginia in 1863. 
 
 •V', 
 
% 
 
 ^*Aj;&b^ 
 
 
 Thomas Hastings Robinson, 
 1S3S- 
 
121 
 
 He was a member of the General Assembly N. S. in 1858 and 1866, 
 and of the re-united Assemblies of 1873, 1882, and 1892, and was a 
 delegate to the Alliance of the Reformed Churches throughout 
 the world at the meetings held in London, 1875 and 1889. 
 
 On May 13, 1856, he married Mary Wolf Buehler, of Harrisburg, 
 Pa., daughter of Col. Henry and Anna Margaretta (Wolf) Buehler. 
 The mother was the only daughter of Hon. George Wolf, Governor 
 of Pennsylvania, 1829-1835. The ancestry of Mrs. Eobinson on 
 both her father's and mother's side were German and Moravian 
 in descent. 
 
 Marriage. 
 
 Gen. 
 
 ROBINSON FAMILY. 
 
 Birth. 
 
 Death. 
 
 Residence. 
 
 
 VT 
 
 f William Andrew 
 
 .June 17, 
 
 
 Pittsburg, 
 
 
 
 EOBINSON^ W i 1- 
 
 1830. 
 
 
 Pa. 
 
 
 
 liam A.^, ThomasS 
 
 
 
 
 Oct. 20. 
 
 1874. ■ 
 
 
 ■\ George% Philip^ 
 
 
 
 
 
 Thomas^ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Alice Elizabeth 
 
 1884. 
 
 
 
 
 
 Blaine. 
 
 
 
 
 
 VII 
 
 (S 
 
 1. Alice. 
 
 2. Alexander Blaine. 
 
 Mar. 29, 
 
 1876. 
 Apr. 7, 
 
 1878. 
 
 
 
 
 (( 
 
 3. William Andrew. 
 
 Aug. 22, 
 1880. 
 
 
 
 "William A. P., the fifth son of William A. and Nancy 
 Cochran Eobinson, was born in the township of North East, Erie 
 Co., Pa., June 17, 1830. His boyhood and early youth were spent 
 amid the experiences and training of home and school and farm 
 life, the school life ending with the Academy and Normal School. 
 Abandoning the life of the farm he came to Pittsburg in 1853 and 
 was for a few years in the carpet store of Eobinson & Co. Then 
 he became a partner in the firm of Livingston & Co., a foundry 
 and machine manufacturing company. 
 
 At the opening of the Civil War in 1861, ^Y. A. Eobinson was 
 among the first to respond to the call of President Lincoln for 
 seventy-five thousand soldiers of the Army of the Union. His 
 war record is here given: 
 
 He enlisted as a private in Co. A, 9th Pennsylvania Eeserves, 
 3Sth Pennsylvania Volunteers. This company was known as "The 
 Pittsburg Eifles." The date of his enlistment was April 17, 1861. 
 He was m-ustered in May 1, 1861. He was promoted to Corporal, 
 then to Sergeant, and the company came on at once to Washing- 
 ton, D. C. On November 1, 1861, he was commissioned 2d Lieuten- 
 ant in the 73d Penna. Volunteers, and on November 5, 1861, was 
 
132 
 
 commissioned 1st Lieutenant, Co. E, 77th Pennsylvania Volunteers. 
 On February 13, 1862, he received a commission as Captain of 
 Co. E, and on March 25, 18G5, was made Major of the Eeg-iment — 
 not mustered — and on May 22, 1865, he was commissioned as Lieut. 
 Col. of the Eegiment, 77th Pennsylvania Volunteers. Later he 
 was created Brevet Colonel and Brigadier General, United States 
 Volunteers, for gallant and meritorious services during the war, 
 to date from March 13, 1865. 
 
 Below is a record of services rendered. On reaching Washing- 
 ton, he was assigned to the Third Brigade, McCall's Division, 
 Pennsylvania Eeserves. September, 1861, he was put on picket 
 duty at Great Falls, Maryland. In iNovember he was trans- 
 ferred with his regiment to the Fourth Brigade, Gen. McCook's 
 Division, Department of the Ohio, Camp on the Nolin Eiver, Ten- 
 nessee. In December, the 77th was transferred to the Fifth 
 Brigade, Second Division, Department of the Ohio, and arrived at 
 Nashville, Tenn., March 2, 1862. Operations on Decatur and Nash- 
 ville E. E. Battle of Shiloh, April 6 and 7. Duty at Pittsburg Land- 
 ing, April and May, 1862. Siege of Corinth, Miss., ISIay 26-30. 
 Operations along the line of the Memphis and Tennessee E. E. De- 
 fence of Louisville, Ky., Sept. 25. Fern Creek, October 1. Law- 
 renceburg, October 8 and 9. Transferred to Third Brigade, Second 
 Division, Department of the Cumberland. Scout duty during No- 
 vember. Lavergne, Tenn., Nov. 27. December at Triune, Tenn. 
 Murfreesboro, or Stone Eiver, Dec. 30, 1862, to Jan. 3, 1863. 
 Wounded slightly in battle at Stone Eiver, Dec. 30, 1862. 2d Bri- 
 gade, 2d Division, 20th Corps, Armj' of the Cumberland, scout and 
 fatigue duty near Murfreesboro, until Jime. Selected by Gen. 
 Eosecrans' order as member of the roll of honor to form a pro- 
 posed regiment for special service (regiment never organized). 
 June 24, Lafayette, Tenn. June 25, Liberty Gap. Sept. 17-18, Mc- 
 Lemore's Cave. Chickamauga, Ga., Sept. 19-20. Wounded on head 
 and prisoner of war, Sept. 19. Taken east and confined in Libbey 
 Prison, Eichmond, Va.; Salisbury, N. C; Macon, Ga., and Charles- 
 ton, S. C; under fire of Union guns from Charleston Harbor while 
 at Charleston; removed to stockade, at Columbia, S. C. Exchanged 
 November, 1864; returned to his command of the 77th Eegiment, 
 Pennsylvania Volunteers, in 3d Brigade, 1st Division, 4th Corps, 
 Army of the Cumberland, at Franklin, Tenn., Nov. 30, 1S64. 
 Nashville, Tenn., December 15-16. In pursuit of enemy to Hunts- 
 ville, Ala., and on duty at Huntsville until March 13, 1865. Ex- 
 pedition to Bull's Gap, East Tenn., March and April, 1865. 1st 
 Brigade, 1st Division, 4th Corps, June, 1S65. Ordered to Texas, re- 
 moved thither via New Orleans, La. On duty on Guadalupe Eiver, 
 near Victoria, Texas. Eeturned north by sea. Discharged Dec. 
 5, 1865, and finally mustered out with the regiment at Camp Cad- 
 
■Samuel Martin Robinson, 
 18:«-li:tiiu'. 
 
123 
 
 walader, near Philadelphia, Jan., 1866. W. A. Robinson's army 
 life was filled with events of great interest. Since the close of the 
 war he has been an active member of the banking house of 
 Eobinson Bros., in which he is now, 1902, the senior partner; 
 a prominent man in the Grand Army circles, in the Society 
 of the Army of the Cumberland, and in the Chickamauga 
 Battlefield Association. He has also taken part in the benevo- 
 lent, educational, and religious agencies of Pittsburg. He is a 
 Euling Elder in the First Presbyterian Church of Pittsburg and 
 a Trustee of the Western Theological Semina^3^ He married in 
 1874 Alice E. Blaine, of North East, Pa., daughter of Alex. W. 
 Blaine, of North East, and granddaughter of Alex. T. Blaine, one 
 of the first settlers of Erie countj'. Pa. 
 
 Marriage. 
 
 Gen. 
 
 ROBINSON FAMILY. 
 
 Birth. 
 
 Death. 
 
 Resideuce. 
 
 VI 
 
 Samuel Martin Eobin- 
 SON^ William A.^ 
 Thomas*, George^, 
 Philip-, Thomas^ 
 
 July 9, May 20, 
 
 1833. 
 
 iy02. 
 
 Pittsburg, 
 Pa. 
 
 Samuel Martin E., the youngest son of William Andrew and 
 Nancy Cochran Eobinson, was born in North East township. Pa. 
 His early life was spent in the paternal home. On December 15, 
 1853, he joined his brothers at Pittsburg, Pa., and on December 
 16th entered the banking house of Thompson Bell, leaving it in 
 July, 1858, to enter the First National Bank of Pittsburg. Here 
 he filled the position of teller until his resignation on account 
 of impaired health in February, 1870. The five years that fol- 
 lowed were spent mainly at North East, Pa., withdrawn from ac- 
 tive business. He returned to Pittsburg in 1875, and for five years 
 was President of the South Pittsburg Gas Works, controlled by 
 Eobinson Bros. He then became a member of the banking house, 
 from which he retired about 1896. At the time of his death, in 1902, 
 he was residing in Pittsburg. 
 
 Dec. 8, 
 
 VI 
 
 f Mari' a n n e B a r r\ 
 
 Dec. 8, 
 
 Dec. 10, 
 
 
 1844. 
 
 
 ( Hetty Eobinson', 
 J Thomas*. George^ 
 "i Philip', Thomas\ 
 
 1820. 
 
 184G. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 William Hilton, car- 
 
 
 Mar. 4, 
 
 Mishawaka, 
 
 
 
 riagemaker. 
 
 
 1894. 
 
 Ind. 
 
 
 VII 
 
 1. Mary Ellen, unmar- 
 
 Feb., 
 
 
 Mayfield, 
 
 
 
 ried. 
 
 1846. 
 
 
 Cal. 
 
124 
 
 Marriage. 
 
 Gen. 
 
 ROBINSON FAMILY. 
 
 Birth. 
 
 Death. 
 
 Residence. 
 
 1844. 
 
 VI 
 
 ' Julia BARR^ Hetty 
 
 Sept. 11, 
 
 Feb. 1, 
 
 
 
 
 Kobinson^ Thom- 
 
 1823. 
 
 1846. 
 
 
 
 
 as\ George^ Phil- 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ip-, Thomas^ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 *- James M. Hubbard. 
 
 
 
 
 
 VII 
 
 1. Julia C. m. George 
 Gordon. 
 
 
 
 Hayward, 
 Cal. 
 
 
 VI 
 
 ' Martha Barr", Hetty 
 
 Sept.25. 
 
 Dec. 18, 
 
 
 
 
 Robinson^ Thoni- 
 
 1825. 
 
 1887. 
 
 
 
 
 asS George^ Phil- 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ip-, Thomas\ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 I- Wright Mlt?phy. 
 
 
 
 
 
 VII 
 
 1. Eobinson Barr m. 
 
 May 11, 
 
 
 Front Royal, 
 
 
 
 Lina V. Johnson. 
 
 1849. 
 
 
 Va. 
 
 
 1( 
 
 2. M a r t h a Charlotte 
 
 Jan. 4, 
 
 
 Cedar Rap- 
 
 
 
 m. Dr. Clarence M. 
 
 1851. 
 
 
 ids, Iowa. 
 
 
 
 \Yhiting. 
 
 
 
 
 
 il 
 
 3. Frances Ella m. Wil- 
 
 Apr. 27, 
 
 
 Topeka, 
 
 
 
 liam Holyoke. 
 
 1855. 
 
 
 Kansas. 
 
 
 VI 
 
 'Milton F. BARR^ 
 
 Nov. 13, 
 
 
 Harrison, 
 
 
 
 Hetty Robinson% 
 
 1829. 
 
 
 Idaho. 
 
 
 
 Tliomas\ Geo^ge^ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Philip-, Thomas^ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ~ Catharine Johnsox. 
 
 
 
 
 
 VII 
 
 1. IMargaret Lovina m. 
 
 Apr. 3, 
 
 Aug. 8, 
 
 
 
 
 Rev. Alfred C. 
 
 1855. 
 
 1888. 
 
 
 
 
 Walkup. 
 
 
 
 
 
 ,i 
 
 2. William Milton m. 
 
 May 10, 
 
 
 Sanger, Cal. 
 
 
 
 Jane Chambers Al- 
 
 1857. 
 
 
 
 
 
 len. 
 
 
 
 
 
 >( 
 
 3. Robinson Lincoln m. 
 
 Mar. 14, 
 
 
 Fresno, Cal. 
 
 
 
 Anna E. Edmiston. 
 
 1860. 
 
 
 
 
 1 i 
 
 4. H e t t y Martha m. 
 
 May 3, 
 
 
 Western 
 
 
 
 Thomas P. Camp- 
 
 1864. 
 
 
 Park, Kan. 
 
 
 
 bell. 
 
 
 
 
 
 u 
 
 5. Oliver E d w i n m. 
 
 June 11, 
 
 
 St. Maries, 
 
 
 
 Dora M. Topping. 
 
 1866. 
 
 
 Idaho. 
 
 
 VI 
 
 - Robinson A. Barr', 
 Hetty R.^ Thom- 
 as*. George% Phil- 
 ip-, Thomas^ 
 
 I Nancy Slocl-ji. 
 
 Julv 6, 
 1838. 
 
 
 
 
 VII 
 
 1. Hetty Ann. 
 
 June 8, 
 1866. 
 
 Mar. 29, 
 1867. 
 
 
 
 (( 
 
 2. Edwin Robinson. 
 
 Aug. 1, 
 
 July 23, 
 
 
 
 
 
 1868. 
 
 1874. 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 11 
 ( 1 
 
 3. George Slocum. 
 
 4. William M. 
 
 Jan. 13, 
 1875. 
 
 Aug. 26, 
 1878. 
 
 Sep. 10, 
 1896. 
 
 
 4 
 
125 
 
 Marriage. 
 
 Gen. 
 
 ROBINSON FAMIT.Y. 
 
 Birth. 
 
 Death . 
 
 Residence. 
 
 VI 
 
 r Calvin R o b i n s o n Oct. 1, Sep. 22, 
 DoTY°, Nancy R.\ 1821. 1860. 
 Thomas*, Georg'e% 
 Philip-, Thomas^ 
 
 ^SaRAH A. TOWNSEND. 1822 
 
 VII 1. Kate Carol ni. Elisha Nov. 28, 
 Burr Maynard. 1847. 
 
 Emma Francis. Oct. 20, 
 
 1849. 
 
 Wm. Henry Calvin Aug-. 27, 
 
 m. Ella Frances 1852. 
 
 Maynard. 
 
 Sarah Louisa m. Ed- June 28. 
 
 ffar L. Hills. 1855 
 
 Aug. 22, 
 1855. 
 
 Apr. 24, 
 1889. 
 
 Feb. 20, 
 1850. 
 
 June 2, 
 1892. 
 
 VI r Sarah Matilda Eob- Dec. 25, 
 ikson", G e o r g- e 1826. 
 W.% Thomas*. 
 George^ Philip', 
 Thomas'. 
 
 Newton Truesdai-e. 
 VII l" Geo. Henry, unmar- May 25, 
 ried. 1855 
 
 VI r Josiah Whitney Eob- Mar. 25, 
 inson", G e o r g- e 1829 
 W.=, Thomas*. 
 GeorgeS Philip-. 
 Thomas.^ 
 Nancy Jane Fergu 
 
 SON. 
 
 VII 1. Mary :Matilda m. Ed- 
 ward H. Lichten 
 walner. 
 
 Jane America. 
 
 VI 
 
 April 4, 
 1896. 
 
 Springfield, 
 Mass. 
 
 1863 
 
 Dec. 18, 
 1899. 
 
 Apr. 3, 
 
 1898. 
 
 VI 
 
 VII 
 
 r Joseph ^YYLLIS Eob- 
 iNS0N% George 
 W.^ T h o m a s*, 
 George^ Philip', 
 Thomas^ 
 'America Robertson 
 = Laura A. Graves. 
 No issue. 
 
 c Edwin Evans Eobin- 
 soN^ George W.° 
 Thomas', George', 
 Philip', Thomas' 
 
 EosETTA J. Bailey. 
 
 William E. 
 
 Walter. 
 
 Jan. 30. 
 1860. 
 
 June 15, 
 1866. 
 
 Mar. 25, 
 1829. 
 
 Sep. 20, 
 1868. 
 
 Conneaut- 
 ville, Pa. 
 
 Conneaut- 
 ville. 
 
 Farmer, 
 Girard, Pa. 
 
 v^ 
 
 Dec. 8, 
 1833. 
 
 Mar. 20, 
 1892. 
 
 Farmer, 
 Girard, Pa. 
 
 Erie, Pa. 
 
126 
 
 Marriage. 
 
 Gen. 
 
 ROBINSON FAMILY. 
 
 Birth. 
 
 Death. 
 
 Residence. 
 
 June 16, 
 
 VI 
 
 'Edwin Rush Tuttle% 
 
 1832 
 
 Dec. 27, 
 
 Chicago. 
 
 1855. 
 
 
 Mary Ann R.% 
 Thomas*, Georg•e^ 
 Philip-, Thomas'. 
 
 
 1863. 
 
 
 
 
 I- Maky Sherwood. 
 
 Aug. 29, 
 1837. 
 
 July 16, 
 1874. 
 
 
 
 VII 
 
 1. Edith Sherwood. 
 
 Nov. 9, 
 
 June 16, 
 
 Sewickley, 
 
 
 
 
 1858. 
 
 1881. 
 
 Fa. 
 
 
 ( ( 
 
 2. Annie Eobinson m. 
 Rev. W. H. Jeffers, 
 D. D. 
 
 Sep. 5, 
 1860. 
 
 
 
 
 u 
 
 3. Mary Georgianna. 
 
 Mar. 19. 
 
 .Ian. 1, 
 
 
 
 
 
 1863. 
 
 1890. 
 
 
 Feb. 4, 
 
 VI 
 
 ' Franklin Case Rob- 
 
 July 21, 
 
 May 9, 
 
 Davenport, 
 
 1875. 
 
 VII 
 
 I N s N", Joseph'', 
 Thomas*, George', 
 rhilip% Thoma"s.' 
 - Caroline Rutledge. 
 Alice Florence. 
 
 1835. 
 
 1897. 
 
 Iowa. 
 
 Feb. 19, 
 
 VI 
 
 ' Frances Mary Rob- 
 
 July 31. 
 
 
 
 1858. 
 
 
 I N s N^ Joseph% 
 Thomas*, George^ 
 Philip^ Thomas\ 
 
 1837. 
 
 
 
 
 
 Alexander F. Wil- 
 
 June, 
 
 Dec. 15, 
 
 Davenport, 
 
 
 
 liams. 
 
 1826. 
 
 1887. 
 
 Iowa. 
 
 
 VII 
 
 1. Ella Ophelia m. John 
 S. Thompson. 
 
 Mar. 5, 
 1859. 
 
 
 
 
 (i 
 
 2. Anna Sarah m. J. 
 
 Price Crawford, M. 
 D. 
 
 3. Frederick Crosby. 
 
 Feb. 15. 
 1862. 
 
 
 
 
 11 
 
 Sep. 11, 
 
 Sep. 21, 
 
 Davenport, 
 
 
 
 
 1870. 
 
 1894. 
 
 Iowa. 
 
 
 t i 
 
 4. Joseph Robinson. 
 
 Mat-. 19, 
 
 Feb. 16, 
 
 Dav-enport, 
 
 
 
 ^^ J- 
 
 1876. 
 
 1894. 
 
 Iowa. 
 
 
 VI 
 
 r Lydia Robinson", 
 Alexander H.% 
 Thomas*, George^ 
 Philip-, Thomas^ 
 
 - James L. Angell. 
 
 1835 
 
 
 
 
 VII 
 
 1. Harriet Robinson. 
 
 
 
 
Col. JiiiiN Roi;i.\s(i.\ (ikA\'Ks, 
 
127 
 
 SEVENTH GENERATION. 
 
 Marriage. 
 
 Gen. 
 
 ROBINSON FAMILY. 
 
 Birth. 
 
 Death. 
 
 Residence. 
 
 June 6, 
 
 VII 
 
 r J O H N E O B I N S O N 
 
 Aug. 6. 
 
 
 Lexington, 
 
 1854. 
 
 
 CiRAVES'. Sidney 
 
 1832. 
 
 
 Ky. 
 
 
 
 J. D.°. Jean Rob- 
 
 
 
 
 
 inson^ Jonathan^ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Geo^ge^ Philip^, 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Thomas\ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 "^ ]\Iary E. Tarlton. 
 
 
 
 
 
 VIIT 
 
 1. Eugene Robinson. 
 
 Nov. 20. 
 
 ]8.55. 
 
 Jan. 19, 
 
 1868. 
 
 
 
 
 2. Edwin Tarlton. 
 
 Mar. 31, 
 1857. 
 
 
 
 
 
 3. Francis Sidney. 
 
 Apr. 10, 
 1860. 
 
 
 
 
 
 4. Clarence Scott ni. 
 Cora Marshall. 
 
 June 7, 
 1864. 
 
 , 
 
 
 
 
 5. George Wilbur. 
 
 Feb. 10, 
 1867. 
 
 
 
 
 
 6. Viola Eobinson. 
 
 April 2, 
 1869. 
 
 May 27, 
 1870. 
 
 
 
 
 7. Robert Lee. 
 
 June 9, 
 1874. 
 
 
 
 
 
 8. Claude Rogers. 
 
 Mar. 2, 
 
 1878. 
 
 
 
 John Robinson Graves, eldest son of George W. Graves and Sid- 
 ney J. Doughert}% his wife, was born August 6, 1832, in Kentucky. 
 He was educated at the Western Militarj^ Institute and the Tran- 
 sylvania Law School, Lexington, Ky., from the latter of which he 
 was graduated in 1854, and removed to Missouri the same year. 
 At the breaking out of the Civil War he entered the Southera 
 army as Colonel of the Second Missouri Infantry, and was en- 
 gaged in most of the battles fought in the Trans-Mississippi 
 Department. He was captured and held as a prisoner during the 
 last year of the war, and when peace was restored he returned 
 to Kentucky. On September 1, 1867, he was elected Principal of 
 the Lexington city schools and continued to fill the position until 
 September 1, 1881, when he was elected Principal of the Dudley 
 High School of Lexington. This position he still fills. Col. Graves 
 while in the armj' showed the qualities of a brave and honorable 
 soldier, and his success as an educator for more than a third of 
 a century has been marked by the approval and esteem of his 
 fellow citizens. 
 
128 
 
 Marriage. 
 
 Geu. 
 
 ROBINSON FAMILY. 
 
 Birth. 
 
 Death. 
 
 Residence. 
 
 Feb. 18, 
 
 VIll 
 
 'Fielding Louis 
 
 July 19, 
 
 
 Bannock, 
 
 1877. 
 
 
 Graves', Sidney J. 
 
 1 D.^ Jean E.^ Jon- 
 athan*, Geo^ge^ 
 Philips Thomas'. 
 
 _ Leotie Way. 
 
 1833. 
 
 Nov. 29, 
 1S59. 
 
 
 Montana. 
 
 
 VIII 
 
 1. Georgie. 
 
 Mar. 31, 
 
 1878. 
 
 
 
 
 ( i 
 
 2. Fielding L., Jr. 
 
 Mar. 3, 
 1880. 
 
 
 
 
 < i 
 
 .3. Edith. 
 
 Feb. 23, 
 
 1882. 
 
 
 
 
 u 
 
 4. Harry C. 
 
 May 15, 
 
 1886. 
 
 
 
 
 u 
 
 0. Lilah. 
 
 Mar. 5, 
 1890. 
 
 
 > 
 
 Oct. 10, 
 
 VII 
 
 r Margaret J. Graves', 
 
 Apr. 29, 
 
 
 Cynthiana, 
 
 1861. 
 
 
 Sidney J. D.", 
 Jeau K.S Jona- 
 thans GeorgeS 
 Philip-, Thomas^ 
 ^ George A. Sprake. 
 
 1840. 
 
 
 Ky. 
 
 
 VIII 
 
 1. George Graves. 
 
 May 11, 
 1863. 
 
 Sep. 20, 
 1891. 
 
 Atlanta, Ga. 
 
 Nov. 24. 
 
 u 
 
 2. Frank Graves m. 
 
 Feb. 7, 
 
 
 Cynthiana, 
 
 1891. 
 
 
 Kate A. Broadw^ell. 
 
 1866. 
 
 
 Ky. 
 
 
 (( 
 
 3. Elizabeth Gibson. 
 
 June 20, 
 
 1868. 
 
 Feb. 23. 
 
 1877. 
 
 Denver, Col. 
 
 
 tl 
 
 4. Eichard Anderson. 
 
 May 6, 
 1871. 
 
 
 Cynthiana, 
 Ky. 
 
 
 (( 
 
 0. Sidney Fielding. 
 
 Jan. 25, 
 
 1874. 
 
 
 Cynthiana, 
 Ky. 
 
 
 i i 
 
 0. Dixie Lee. 
 
 July 12, 
 1876. 
 
 
 
 Nov. 9, 
 
 VII 
 
 (James Dougherty 
 
 July 11, 
 
 /^e./^^^ 
 
 Congress 
 
 1869. 
 
 
 Graves", SidneyJ. 
 
 D.S Jean R.S Jon- 
 
 "^ athanS George', 
 
 1843. 
 
 / ^ V /■' 
 
 Heights, 
 Washington, 
 
 
 
 , 
 
 
 D. C. 
 
 
 
 Philips Thomas^ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 [ Teresa C. Parker. 
 
 June 16, 
 
 /^^i-,3r 
 
 
 
 
 
 1851. 
 
 ' ^' ';. 3 
 
 ^'l^ y^V^Ur^*^ ^^ 
 
 
 VIII 
 
 1. Sidney M. m. Ed- 
 ward G. Wright. 
 
 Jan. 9, 
 
 1871. 
 
 
 
 
 il 
 
 2. James Clay m. Ro- 
 berta M. Bryant. 
 
 Mar. 19, 
 1872. 
 
 
 
 
 It 
 
 3. Jefferson Sharp. 
 
 Feb. 5, 
 1879. 
 
 Mar. 26, 
 
 1881. 
 
 
 
 <1 
 
 4. Llewellyn. 
 
 Mar. 28, 
 1881. 
 
 
 
129 
 
 Marriage. 
 
 Gen. 
 
 ROBINSON F.\MII^Y. 
 
 Birth. 
 
 Death. 
 
 Re.sideuce. 
 
 
 VIII 
 
 5. Gertrude. 
 
 3. Barak Thomas. 
 
 Sep. 2, 
 1883. 
 
 Sep. 16. 
 1886. 
 
 May 8, 
 
 1887. 
 
 
 June 27. 
 
 VII 
 
 "Georgette Graa^es", 
 
 Nov. 13. 
 
 
 Cynthiana, 
 
 1870. 
 
 
 Sidney J.D.'\Jeiijn 
 11 J>, Jonathan*, 
 Georg•e^ Philip-, 
 Thomas'. 
 ^JoHN TiioxfA.s Hogg. 
 1. Clara Fielding- m. S. 
 
 1845. 
 Dec. 7. 
 
 
 Ky. 
 
 
 VIII 
 
 B. Smith. 
 2. Frank Thomas. 
 
 1872. 
 Mar. 1. 
 
 
 
 
 u 
 
 
 1882. 
 
 
 
 Aug. 15. 
 
 VII 
 
 f America Vi r g i n i a 
 
 June 11. 
 
 Mar. 29, 
 
 Georgetown, 
 
 1872. 
 
 
 Paemer', William 
 
 H. P.", Anne W. 
 -| E.^, Jonathan*, 
 
 George^ Philip-, 
 
 Thomas'. 
 . T. R. Bell, M. D. 
 
 1849. 
 
 1891. 
 
 Col. 
 
 
 VIII 
 
 1. Mary Willina. 
 
 Oc4ii 27. 
 1881. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 u 
 
 2. Charles Jasper. 
 
 June 16, 
 1885. 
 
 
 
 Mar. 19, 
 
 VII 
 
 Sarah Elizabeth 
 
 Dec. 24. 
 
 Apr. 9, 
 
 Denver, Col, 
 
 1873. 
 
 
 Pal^fer'. William 
 H. P.^ Anne W. 
 E.", Jonathan*, 
 George'\ I'hilip-, 
 Thomas'. 
 .James B. Owsley. 
 
 1850. 
 
 1891. 
 
 
 
 VIII 
 
 1. Martha Frances. 
 
 Aug. 9. 
 1874. 
 
 
 Georgetown, 
 Col. 
 
 
 u 
 
 2. ISIary Catharine m. 
 Boten. 
 
 Dec. 21, 
 1876. 
 
 
 
 
 (( 
 
 3. Bryant Palmer. 
 
 Dec. 20. 
 1883. 
 
 Dec. 24, 
 
 1884. 
 
 
 Dec. 25, 
 
 VII 
 
 Jonathan Haskell 
 
 Oct. 3. 
 
 
 Lake City, 
 Col. 
 
 1889. 
 
 
 Palmer', William 
 
 1860. 
 
 
 
 
 H. V.\ Anne W. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ■{ R.', Jonathan*, 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Georg-e^, Philip", 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Thomas'. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Cora Davidson. 
 
 
 
 
 
 VIII 
 
 1. William Samuel. 
 
 Sep. 6. 
 
 
 
 
 
 1'890. 
 
 
 
130 
 
 Marriage. 
 
 Gen. 
 
 ROBINSON FAMILY. 
 
 Birth. 
 
 Death. 
 
 Residence. 
 
 
 VII 
 
 f Dr. Newton J. Hock- 
 E N s M I T n, Jr.', 
 Jean B. P.°, Anne 
 W. K.°, Jonatlian\ 
 
 
 
 Pulton, Mo. 
 
 
 VIII 
 
 Georg•e^ PliilipS 
 Thomas\ 
 Jane A. Watson. 
 1. Frank W. 
 
 
 
 
 
 It 
 
 2. Eowena :\r. m. E. V. 
 Beach. 
 
 
 Dec. 4. 
 
 1899. 
 
 
 
 (1 
 
 3. Fanny L. 
 
 
 
 
 
 11 
 
 4. Watson. 
 
 
 
 
 
 u 
 
 5. Newton. 
 
 
 
 
 Aug-. 19, 
 
 VII 
 
 rFRANK Palmer 
 
 Feb. 8, 
 
 
 Jefferson 
 
 1891. 
 
 1 
 
 Grant^ Frances 
 A. P.", Anne W. 
 K.% Jonathan*, 
 George% Philip-, 
 Thomas'. 
 '"Mary Lewis Wisdom. 
 
 1857. 
 
 
 City, Mo. 
 
 
 VIII 
 
 Barton Stone. 
 
 June 19, 
 
 1892. 
 
 
 
 
 VII 
 
 ' Lee Wiley Grant% 
 Frances A. P.% 
 Anne W. E.\ Jon- 
 athan*, Georg-e', 
 Philips, Thom«s\ 
 
 ^ Zoe B. Nelson. 
 
 •Jan. 27, 
 1865. 
 
 
 
 
 VIII 
 
 1. Barton Nelson. 
 
 Nov. 25, 
 1890. 
 
 
 
 
 11 
 
 2. Irene Frances. 
 
 Aug. 18, 
 189J. 
 
 
 
 
 11 
 
 3. Esther Pobinson. 
 
 Apr. 4, 
 1896. 
 
 
 
 
 VII 
 
 ■ Susan Kobinson Bur- 
 B R I D G E^ Emily 
 E.°, James F.'% 
 J Jonathans 
 
 Georo-eS PhilipS 
 Thoiiiasi. 
 Lewis Braxton 
 Grigsby. 
 
 
 
 
 
 VIII 
 
 1. Fanny. 
 
 June 12, 
 1863. 
 
 
 
 
 VII 
 
 r WiL L I N A Barnes 
 BurbridgeS Em- 
 ily R.°. James F.\ 
 ■< Jonathan*, 
 
 Georg-e% Philip-, 
 Thomas'. 
 
 *- James Barclay. 
 
 
 
 
131 
 
 Marriage. Geu 
 
 ROBINSON FAMILY. 
 
 Birth. 
 
 Mar. 19 
 
 1885. 
 
 Oct. 9, 
 1878. 
 
 VIII 
 
 VII 
 
 VIII 
 
 VII 
 
 1. Emily Robinson m. Apr. 23, 
 
 Ferdinand Eug-ene| 1872. 
 Crassons. 
 
 2. James. 
 
 rCHARLEs Clifford 
 McCoRD^ Rosan- 
 na B. B..", William 
 A.% Thomas*, 
 Georg-e*, Philips 
 Thomas'. 
 Sarah E. Smyth. 
 
 1. Charles Clifford, Jr. 
 
 2. George Robinson. 
 
 July 28, 
 1847. 
 
 Aug. 11, 
 
 1854. 
 
 Jan.. 
 
 1886. 
 July 5. 
 
 1888. ■ 
 
 VIII 
 
 Oct. 2, 
 1890. 
 
 VII 
 
 1. 
 
 ' Mary Robinson Mc- June 27, 
 
 Cord', Rosanna 
 
 B. R.°, William 
 A.'^, Thomas*, 
 George^, Philip-, 
 Thomas'. 
 Joseph Deforest 
 
 JuNKix, lawyer. 
 Joseph DeForest, Jr. 
 
 Rosamund Robinson. 
 George. 
 
 Nov. 9, 
 1879. 
 
 Aug. 15, 
 1886. 
 
 June 25, 
 1891. 
 
 Alexander Cochran Oct. 19. 
 
 VIII X. 
 
 Robinson', Alex- 
 ander C. R.«. Will- 
 iam A.', Thomas* 
 George\ Philiir, 
 Thomas'. 
 
 Emma Payne Jones. 
 
 Alexander Cochran. 
 
 1864. 
 
 2. John Noel. 
 .3. David. 
 
 Nov. 1, 
 
 1891. 
 Dec. 25, 
 
 1892. 
 
 Aug. 1, 
 
 1894. 
 
 Death. 
 
 Residence. 
 
 Jan., 
 
 1886. 
 
 Beaver, Pa. 
 
 Philadelphia 
 Pit. 
 
 Pittsburg, 
 Pa. 
 
 Alexander C. R., -Jr., son of Alexander C. and Catharine blather 
 Ely Robinson, was born in Sewiekley, Pa. He was graduated 
 from the Western University of Pennsylvania, Pittsburg, Pa., in 
 18S2, and soon after entered as a clerk in the banking house of 
 Robinson Bros., of which he has now been a member for several 
 
132 
 
 jears. On October 2, 1890, lie married Emma Payne Jones, daugh- 
 t-er of John Bright Jones, of Sewiekley. He is a ruling elder in 
 the First Presbj'terian church of Sewicklej', Pa. 
 
 Marriage. 
 
 Gen. 
 
 ROBINSON FAMILY. 
 
 Birth. 
 
 Death. 
 
 Residence. 
 
 May 27. 
 1896. 
 
 VIT 
 
 VIII 
 
 William Rob i n s o n' Apr. 6, 
 
 Cochran, M. D.",j 1864. 
 
 Nancy M. Robin- 
 
 son^ William A.''. 
 
 Thomas*. George^| 
 
 Philip-, Thomas'. 
 Frances ^I i l d r e d Dec. 18, 
 
 Parke 15. 
 
 William Robinson. 
 
 Elizabeth Barbei-. 
 
 1868 
 'Sep. 5. 
 
 1897. 
 Nov. 15, 
 i 1899. 
 
 Knoxville, 
 Tenn. 
 
 William Robinson Cochran, son of Dr. Alexander Cochran and 
 Nancy M. Robinson, his wife, was born in Westfield, New York. 
 He was graduated from the Western University of Pennsylvania 
 in 1882 with the degree of Ph. P.. and from the University' of 
 Pennsylvania in 1885 with the degree of M. i). From 18S5 to 1894 
 he lived in Philadelphia, where he held the following official posi- 
 tions: 1885-8(5, Resident Physician in the ChiUlren"s Hospital; 1886- 
 87, Resident Physician in the Presbyterian Hospital; 1887-88, Sur- 
 geon, Out-Patient Dept. of the Presbyterian Hospital; 1888-91. Su- 
 perintendent of the Presbyterian Hospital; 1891-94, Visiting Sur- 
 geon in the Western Temporary Home. Since 1894 he has lived at 
 Knoxville, Tenn.. as a practicing ]ihysician. In 1898. he was Pro- 
 fessor of General Pathology in the Tennessee Medical College, and 
 in 1900 he was Surgeon in the Eastern Tennessee Disiiensary. and 
 President of the Knox County Medical Society. He is a member 
 of the Tennessee State ^Medical Society, the American Medical 
 Association, etc. 
 
 Nov. 26. 
 1888. 
 
 VII 
 
 VIII 
 
 WiLLiAjr A N D R E wjSep. 25 
 Robinson". Thom-! 1861. 
 as H.^ William 
 A.% Thomas*, 
 George^, Philip', 
 Thomas^ 
 Anna Green ]\Iac- 
 Laren. 
 1. Elizabeth ^iacLaren. 
 
 2. Thotmas Hastings. 
 
 Julv 5, 
 1861. 
 
 Feb. 8. 
 1890. 
 
 Jan. 18, 
 1893. 
 
 Lawrence- 
 ville. N. J. 
 
133 
 
 William A. 11. was burn in Harrisburg, Pa., prepared for col- 
 lege at the Harrisburg Academy, and was graduated at Princetoa 
 College (now Princeton University-) in 1881, with high hon- 
 ors. He spent two years abroad, studying at Heidelberg and 
 Leipzig. He had charge of the department of Greek and Gernuui 
 at Marietta College, Marietta, O., in 1884, and was Professor of 
 Greek at Bncknell University, Lewisbui-g, Pa., in 1887-88. From 
 1888 to 1S99, he was Professor of Greek and Secretary of the 
 Faculty at Lehigh University, South Bethlehem, Pa. In 1899 he 
 was called to take charge of the department of Latin in the Law- 
 renceville School, Lawrenceville, X. J., which position he now 
 holds. He married Anna Green MacLareu. daughter of Jlev. 
 Donald MacLaren, D. D., Chaplain in the U. S. Navj-, and of Eliza- 
 beth (Green) MacLaren. 
 
 Marriage. 
 
 Gen. 
 
 ROBINSON FAMILY. Birth. 
 
 Death. 
 
 Residence. 
 
 Oct. 9, 
 
 VTT 
 
 ' E LIZA ^ICCORMICK 
 
 Aug. 5, 
 
 
 Harrisburg, 
 
 1890. 
 
 
 IxOBiNSON', Thom- 
 as W.\ William 
 A.^ Thomas*, 
 George', Philip-, 
 Thomas\ 
 
 1863. 
 
 
 Pa. 
 
 
 
 (! E O K G E KiCHMOND 
 
 Sep. 13. 
 
 Jan. 6. 
 
 Harrieburg, 
 
 S 
 
 
 I Fleming, lawyer. 
 
 1860. 
 
 1898. 
 
 Pa. 
 
 
 VIII 
 
 I. Anna .Margaretta. 
 
 July 80 
 1891. 
 
 
 
 
 a i 
 
 I. Susanna Mowry. 
 
 Apr. 23, 
 1895. 
 
 
 
 Oct. 29, 
 
 VII 
 
 ' Edward Orth Eobin- 
 
 May 20, 
 
 
 Pittsburg, 
 
 1898. 
 
 
 son'. Thomas H.", 
 "William A.'', 
 Thomas*, 
 George% Philip", 
 Thomas'. 
 
 1865. 
 
 
 Pa. 
 
 
 
 Mary B a i r d M c- Dec 1 7. 
 
 
 
 
 
 L Knight. 
 
 1866. 
 
 
 
 
 VIII 
 
 1. Edward Orth, Jr. 
 
 Dec. 28, 
 1900. 
 
 July 4, 
 1902. 
 
 
 Oct. 2, 
 
 VII 
 
 C T H o M A s Hastings 
 
 Feb. 6, 
 
 
 Pittsburg, 
 
 1900. 
 
 
 Robinson, J r.', 
 Thomas H.«, Will- 
 iam A.% Thomas*, 
 George\ Philip-, 
 Thomas'. 
 ^ Anna Jacobus Scott. 
 
 1871. 
 
 Apr. 3, 
 1876. 
 
 
 Pa. 
 
 
 VIII 
 
 Anna .Tacobns. 
 
 May 11, 
 1902. 
 
 
 
134 
 
 Marriage. 
 
 Gen. 
 
 ROBINSON FAMILY. 
 
 Birth. 
 
 Death. 
 
 Residence. 
 
 Oct. 28,' VII 
 1875. 
 
 VIII 
 
 KoBiNSON Barr Mur- 
 r n y\ Martha 
 Barr% Hetty R.^ 
 Thomas% George^ 
 Philips ThomasS 
 
 ^ LiNA V. Johnson. 
 
 l" Eobinson Barr, Jr. 
 
 2. Martha Charlotte. 
 
 3. Annie Marginia. 
 
 Mav 11. 
 1849. 
 
 Dec. 23. 
 
 1876. 
 Jan. 28. 
 
 1878. 
 Nov. 8, 
 
 1881. 
 
 May 23, 
 
 1877. 
 
 Front Royal, 
 Va. 
 
 Robinson B. Murphy enlisted in the War of the Rebellion Aug. 
 6th, 1862, at the age of thirteen years, two months, and twenty- 
 four days, in the 127th Illinois Volunteer Infantry, and was made 
 orderly to the Colonel of the regiment. In January, 1864, he was 
 made orderly to Gen. J. A. J. Lightburn, and participated in sev- 
 eral hard fought battles. He received a medal of honor for lead- 
 ing two regiments into battle in front of Atlanta on the 28th 
 of July, 1864, at which time he had his horse shot from under him, 
 being then only 15 years of age. 
 
 The circumstances under which young Murphy led two regi- 
 ments into battle were as follows. The division which Gen. 
 Lightburn commanded was that day on the extreme right of the 
 army, which was being flanked by the enemy. Young Murphy 
 was'sent to the right by his General to find out the situation, and 
 finding that the enemy had flanked the right wing and were 
 driving them, he rode on his pony down the line and met Gen. 
 Logan, who that day commanded the Army of the Tennessee, and 
 begged him with tears in his eyes for reinforcements, telling 
 him they were cutting our right all to pieces. The General re- 
 plied, "I have ordered reinforcements from the left, and here 
 they come now, and if you know where they are needed. Bob, 
 show them in."' And that is how he came to lead the two regi- 
 ments that day. 
 
 War Department, 
 
 Record and Pension Division, 
 Washington, D. C, May 20th, 1892. 
 E. B. Murphy was enrolled August 6, 1862, at the age of thir- 
 teen years, and was mustered into service with Company A, 127th 
 Illinois Volunteers. He appears to have been present with his 
 
^m^ 
 
 f^ 
 
 ROBINSON' Bark MiRrin-, 
 
135 
 
 command, or proiierly accounted for, from enrollment to the 
 muster out of his com]3any, Avhich occurred June 5, 1865, 
 
 Under the pro\-isions of the act of Congress approved March 3, 
 1863, he was, on July 15th, 1890, awarded a medal o_f honor for 
 conspicuous bravery at Atlanta, Ga., July 226. and 28th, 1864. 
 By authority of the Secretary of War: 
 
 [Signed] F. P. Ainswokth, 
 
 Majm- and Surgeon, U. S. Army. 
 
 Marriage. 
 
 Gen. 
 
 ROBINSON FAMILY. 
 
 Birth. 
 
 Death. 
 
 Residence. 
 
 Sep 27, 
 1877. 
 
 June 10, 
 1877. 
 
 VII 
 
 VIII 
 
 VII 
 
 VIII 
 
 r Martha Charlotte 
 Murphy\ Martha 
 Barr% Hetty E.% 
 Thomas^, George^ 
 Philip-, Thomas^ 
 Clarence M. Whit- 
 ing, M. D. 
 
 1. Clara Fannie. 
 
 2. Hall Sanford. 
 
 3. Harry jNIurphy. 
 
 Jan. i, 
 1851. 
 
 Jan. 22, 
 
 1878. 
 Apr. 26, 
 
 1883. 
 Apr. 26, 
 
 1883. 
 
 Cedar Rapids 
 Iowa. 
 
 Aug. 21, 
 
 1883. 
 Sep. 13, 
 
 1883. 
 
 Frances Ella Mur- Apr. 27, 
 phy\ Martha 1855. 
 Barr«, Hetty K.% I 
 Thomas*, George' ' 
 Philips Thomas' 
 
 William Holyoke. 
 1. Martha Adaline. 
 
 VII 
 
 VIII 
 
 2. Joseph Murphy. 
 
 3. Elizabeth MurphJ^ 
 
 r Margaret L o v i n a 
 Barr", Milton F.', 
 Hetty E.=, Thom- 
 as*, George^, 
 Philips Thomas' 
 Rev. Alfred C. 
 Walkup. 
 
 1. John Milton. 
 
 2. Alfred William. 
 
 3. Eleanor M. 
 
 Jan. 22, 
 
 1878. 
 Oct. 21, 
 
 1880. 
 May 30, 
 
 1887. 
 
 Apr. 3, 
 
 1855. 
 
 Nov. 8, 
 1886. 
 
 Aug. 8, 
 1888. 
 
 Oct. 4, 
 
 1881. 
 
 Mar. 4, 
 
 1884. 
 
 Topeka, 
 Kan. 
 
 Oberlin, O. 
 
 Oberlin, O. 
 Oberlin, O. 
 
136 
 
 Rev. Alfred C. Walkup is a missionary of the American Board 
 of Commissioners for Foreign Missions to the Gilbert Islands, 
 and Captain of the missionary ship, Hiram Bing-ham. He was 
 ordained 1880 and commissioned the same year. 
 
 Marriage. 
 
 Gen. 
 
 ROBINSON F.4MILY. 
 
 Birth. 
 
 Death. 
 
 Residence. 
 
 
 VII 
 
 r WiLLIAil M I L TO N 
 
 Barr^ Milton F.«. 
 
 Hetty R.S Thom- 
 -| as^, Georo-e=, 
 
 Philip-, Thomas\ 
 Jane Chambers 
 ^ Allen. 
 
 May 10, 
 
 1857. 
 
 
 Sanger, Cal. 
 
 
 VIII 
 
 1. Caroline Levenie. 
 
 2. James Allen, 
 
 Dec. 16, 
 
 1885. 
 Sep. 5, 
 
 1887. 
 
 
 
 
 (S 
 
 3. Mary Robinson. 
 
 July 19, 
 1890. 
 
 
 
 
 (1 
 
 4. Alice Jane. 
 
 Mar. 26, 
 1892. 
 
 
 
 
 ( 1 
 
 5. Milton Frank. 
 
 June 22, 
 1893. 
 
 
 
 
 
 6. Edwin Lewis. 
 
 Mar. 13, 
 1895. 
 
 
 
 Nov. 4, 
 
 VII 
 
 ' Robinson Lincoln 
 
 Mar. 14, 
 
 
 Fresno, Cal. 
 
 1890. 
 
 
 Barr", Milton F. 
 Barr^ Hetty R.'. 
 Thomas', ^Ieorg■e^ 
 Philips, Thomas'. 
 ^ Anna E. Edmiston. 
 
 1860. 
 
 
 
 
 VIII 
 
 1. Jessie Levenie. 
 
 Aug. 11, 
 
 1895. 
 
 
 
 May 19, 
 
 VII 
 
 -Hetty Martha 
 
 May 3, 
 
 
 Western 
 
 1881. 
 
 I 
 
 Barr', Milton ¥.\ 
 Hetty R.% Thom- 
 as\ George\ Phil- 
 ip'-, Thomas'. 
 Thomas P. Camp- 
 ^ bell. 
 
 1864. 
 
 
 Park, Kan. 
 
 
 VIII 
 
 1. Lee Milton 
 
 Oct. 25, 
 
 1882. 
 
 
 
 
 ( ( 
 
 2. Kate Lavenia. 
 
 Aug. 29, 
 1884. 
 
 
 
 
 u 
 
 .']. Ada Francelia. 
 
 Apr. 23, 
 
 1886. 
 
 
 
137 
 
 Marriage. 
 
 1 
 
 Gen. ROBINSON FAMILY. 
 
 Birth. 
 
 Death. 
 
 Residence. 
 
 
 VIII 
 
 4, Thomas Eobinson. 
 
 May 22, 
 
 1888. 
 
 
 
 
 11 
 
 5. Dwig-ht, 
 
 June 13, 
 1890. 
 
 
 
 
 u 
 
 6. Marion Bari\ 
 
 Aug. 20, 
 
 1892. 
 June 11, 
 
 
 
 
 VII 
 
 'Oliver I]dwin Barr^ 
 Milton r.«, Hetty 
 B..\ Thomas\ 
 Geo^g•e^ Philip-, 
 Tliomas'. 
 Dora M. Topping. 
 
 1866. 
 
 
 St. Maries, 
 Idaho. 
 
 
 VIII 
 
 1. Clark M. 
 
 
 
 
 
 ( I 
 
 2. Erma May. 
 
 Mar. 26, 
 1897. 
 
 
 
 Aug-. 29, 
 
 VII 
 
 - Kate Carol Doty", 
 
 Nov. 28. 
 
 Apr. 24, 
 
 Springfield, 
 
 1870. 
 
 
 Calvin D.«. Nancy 
 R.% Thomas\ 
 Georg-e', Philip^ 
 Thomas'. 
 Elisha Burr May- 
 NARD. Judge of 
 the Superior 
 Court. 
 
 1847. 
 
 1889. 
 
 Mass. 
 
 Springfield, 
 Mass. 
 
 
 VIII 
 
 1. Robert Doty m. 
 
 June 3, 
 
 
 Springfield, 
 
 
 
 Grace ]\I. Par- 
 
 1871. 
 
 
 Mass. 
 
 
 
 menter. 
 
 
 
 
 
 ^ • 
 
 2. Isabelle Frances. 
 
 Sep. 25, 
 1873. 
 
 Sep. 27, 
 1887. 
 
 
 
 
 3. Elisha Burr. 
 
 4. Ruth. 
 
 May 27, 
 
 1875. 
 Aug. 18, 
 
 1876. 
 
 Oct. 11, 
 
 1875. 
 
 
 
 
 5. Josephine. 
 
 Mar. 28, 
 1878. 
 
 Apr. 25, 
 
 1878. 
 
 
 
 
 6. Paul. 
 
 Nov. 1, 
 
 1879. 
 
 Sep. 29, 
 
 1885. 
 
 
 
 
 7. William Doty. 
 
 Mar. 18, 
 1889. 
 
 
 
 1877. 
 
 VII 
 
 ' Sarah Louisa Doty', 
 
 Calvin^ Nancy 
 
 R.\ T h o m a s\ 
 
 1 George\ Philip-, 
 
 Thomas'. 
 
 Edgar L. Hills. 
 
 June 28. 
 1855. 
 
 
 
 
 VIII 
 
 1. Maud L. 
 
 Feb. 19, 
 1879. 
 
 
 
 
 (1 
 
 2. Margaret. 
 
 Dec. 24. 
 
 1887. 
 
 
 
138 
 
 Marriage.' Gen. 
 
 ROBINSON FAMILY. 
 
 Birth. 
 
 Death. 
 
 Residence. 
 
 Apr. 30, 
 1885. 
 
 VII 
 
 VIII 
 
 Annie Eobinson Sep. 5, 
 TtTTTLE', Edwin 1860 
 Rush T.^ Mary 
 Ann R.% Thomas', 
 George^ Philip", 
 Thomas\ 
 
 Rev. Wm. H. Jeffeps, 
 D. D., LL. D., pro- 
 fessor. 
 
 1. John Robinson. 
 
 2. Hamilton ^Moore. 
 
 Oct. 26,1 VII 
 
 1882. i 
 
 VIII 
 
 Jan. 10 
 
 1887. 
 
 Oct. 13, 
 
 1893. 
 
 r Ella OrnELiA Will- Mar. 5. 
 IAMS^ Frances M. 1859 
 R.^ Joseph R.^ 
 Thomas\ George^, 
 Philip% Thomas'. 
 John S. Thompson. 
 
 1. xVlexander Williams. 
 
 2. Lorentus Stephen. 
 
 3. Eloise. 
 
 4. Harold Frederick. 
 
 Oct. 14, 
 1884. 
 
 Sep. 9, 
 
 1883. 
 May 19, 
 
 1^85. 
 May 2, 
 
 1889. 
 Nov. 21, 
 
 1890. 
 
 VII r Anna Sarah Will- 
 iams', Frances M, 
 R.% Joseph R.^ 
 Thomas^ Geo^ge^ 
 Philip-, Thomas'. 
 J. Price Crawford, 
 M. D. 
 VIII 1- Frances Louise, 
 
 2. GencTieve. 
 
 3. Helen. 
 
 4. Dorothy 
 
 twins. 
 
 5. Margaret 
 
 Feb. 15, 
 1862. 
 
 Jan. 4, 
 1887. ' 
 
 Oct. 4, 
 1888. 
 
 Jan. 29, 
 1891. 
 
 Sep. 1. 
 1897. 
 
 Allegheny, 
 Pa. 
 
 California. 
 
 Davenport, 
 Iowa. 
 
139 
 
 EIGHTH GENERATION. 
 
 Marriage. 
 
 Gen. 
 
 ROBINSON FAMILY. 
 
 Birth. 
 
 Death. 
 
 Residence. 
 
 May, 
 1886. 
 
 VIII 
 
 IX 
 
 Sep. 24, VIII 
 1891. 
 
 IX 
 
 May 3, VIII 
 1898. 
 
 IX 
 
 VII] 
 
 IX 
 
 VIII 
 
 ^ Clarence S. GRAVES^ 
 John E. G.', Sid- 
 ne_y J. Dongher- 
 ty% Jean R.\ Jon- 
 athans George', 
 Philips Thomas'. 
 Cora ^Marshall. 
 Leila. 
 
 June 7, 
 1864. 
 
 2. Mary Agnes. 
 
 r Sidney M. GravesS 
 James D. G.', Sid- 
 ney J. Dougher- 
 tys Jean E.S Jon- 
 athan*, George', 
 Philip-, ThomasS 
 Edward G. "Wright. 
 Teresa McLear. 
 
 James Clay Graves', 
 James D. G.', Sid- 
 ney J. Dougher- 
 tys Jean E.^, Jon- 
 athans GeorgeS 
 Philips ThomasS 
 
 >^ EoBERTA M. Bryant. 
 
 1. Bryant Clay. 
 
 Clara Fielding 
 HoggS Georgette 
 GravesS Sidney J. 
 D.S Jean E.S Jon- 
 athan*, George', 
 Philips Thomas'. 
 
 ^ S. B. Smith. 
 
 l" Shelburne Clay. 
 
 r Eowena M. Hogken- 
 smiths N.J. Hock- 
 ensmith, Jr.^ 
 
 Jean Black Pal- 
 mer'', Anne W 
 
 ' Eobinson^, Jona 
 
 thanS GeorgeS 
 Philips Thomas' 
 E. V. Beach, Attor- 
 nev-at-Law. 
 
 Dec. 10. 
 
 1887. 
 
 Aug. 1.3. 
 
 1899. 
 
 Jan. 9, 
 1871. 
 
 Feb. 15. 
 1894. 
 
 Mar. 19, 
 1872. 
 
 Feb. 22, 
 1899. 
 
 Dec. 7, 
 1872. 
 
 1897. 
 
 Dec. 4, 
 
 1899. 
 
 Lexington, 
 Kv. 
 
 Helen*, 
 Mont. 
 
110 
 
 Marriage. 
 
 Gen. 
 
 ROBINSON FAMILY. 
 
 Birth. 
 
 Death. 
 
 I 
 
 Apr. 23, 
 
 1891. 
 
 IX 
 
 VIII 
 
 1. John T. 
 
 2. Alice G. 
 
 IX 
 
 VIII 
 
 IX 
 
 Emily IIobinsox Bar- 
 CLAY^ Willina B. 
 Burbridge". ICm- 
 i 1 y R.\ James 
 F.'% Jonathan*. 
 Geo^g•e^ Philips 
 Thomas^ 
 Ferdixand Eugene 
 Crassons. 
 1. JMarie Jean. 
 
 Apr. 23 
 1872. 
 
 2. Ferdinand Barclay. 
 
 3. Willina. 
 
 r BoBERT Doty May- 
 NARD\ Kate C.j 
 Doty', Calvin D.«J 
 Nancy R.=, Thoin-| 
 as*. Georqe\ | 
 
 Philip-, Thomas'. I 
 Grace M. 1'armen-I 
 
 TEH. I 
 
 Pauline. I 
 
 May 18, 
 
 1865. 
 •Jan. 1, 
 
 1893. 
 Mar. 11, 
 
 1894. 
 July 8, 
 
 1897. 
 
 June 3, 
 
 1871. 
 
 Resideace. 
 
 Hackensaok, 
 N. Y. 
 
 Springfield, 
 Ma93. 
 
 I 
 
141 
 
 LINE OF SAMUEL ROBINSONS 
 
 THIRD GENERATION. 
 
 1796. 
 
 1825. 
 
 Marriage. 
 
 Gen. 
 
 ROBINSON FAMILY. 
 
 Birth. Death, 
 
 Residence. 
 
 
 Ill 
 
 'Samuel Kobixsox\ 
 
 rhilip% Thomas'. 
 -I 'Jean Snoddy. 
 
 -Mrs. Letitia Mo:nt- 
 
 1723 
 
 Nov. 15, 
 
 1807. 
 1768 
 
 
 
 IV 
 
 *- gomery. 
 
 1. Polly m. Alexander 
 
 Woods. 
 
 2. J o s e p h, drowned 
 
 ^^ith his mother 
 while crossing- 
 
 Aug-. 3. 
 
 1762. 
 Aug-. 5, 
 
 1764. 
 
 Aug. 15, 
 1828. 
 1768. 
 
 
 
 n 
 
 the James river. 
 ?>. John Snoddy m. 
 
 ]\[ary Kobinson. 
 4. ,Matthew. 
 
 Oct 12. 
 
 1766. 
 
 Mar. 23. 
 
 1843. 
 
 
 
 ('). Thomas. 
 
 
 FOURTH GENERATION. 
 
 I 
 
 IV[ f Polly Rokinsox\ 
 
 IV 
 
 SamueP, Philip-, 
 ] Thomas'. 
 
 [ Alexander Woods. 
 See separate record 
 of this line (p. 194). 
 
 John Snoddy Robin- 
 son*. SamueP, 
 Philip-. Thomas'. 
 ■{ Mary IaObinson"', 
 ) J o n a t h a n*, 
 
 I Georg-e'', I'hilip-, 
 
 [ Thomas'. 
 
 L. Jonathan, immar- 
 
 ried. merchant. 
 I. .lean Snoddy, m. M. 
 
 Ward. No issue. 
 J. Samuel. 
 
 4. James. 
 
 5. Ann Wiley, m. 
 
 liam Silver. 
 
 6. Harvev. 
 
 Wil- 
 
 Oct. 12, 
 
 Mar. 23, 
 
 1766. 
 
 1843. 
 
 Sep. 19. 
 
 June 11. 
 
 1774. 
 
 1843. 
 
 Dec. 2.0, 
 
 Dec. 14. 
 
 1797. 
 
 1848. 
 
 Nov. 9, 
 
 1890. 
 
 1799. 
 
 
 1802 
 
 June. 
 
 
 1812. 
 
 1803 
 
 Aug-. 21. 
 
 
 1222. 
 
 Jan. 12. 
 
 May 13, 
 
 1806. 
 
 1850. 
 
 1808. 
 
 Aug-. 13. 
 
 
 1822. 
 
142 
 
 Marriage 
 
 Gen. 
 
 ROBINSON FAMILY. 
 
 Birth. 
 
 Death. 
 
 Residence. 
 
 IV 
 
 V 
 
 7. Thomas Black m. 
 
 Sarah Hudson. 
 
 8. Newton m. Hannah 
 
 Silver. 
 
 9. INlaria Louisa. 
 
 10. ^laria Louisa m. 
 James \. Wayman. 
 
 r Samuel Robinson*, 
 j SamueP, Philip-, 
 
 I Thomas\ 
 
 [^ Wife unknown. 
 
 1. .John ni. No issue. 
 
 2. Samuel Sturgeon. im- 
 
 married. Teacher. 
 
 3. Nancy m. Samuel 
 
 Wallace. Issue, one 
 daughter, who died 
 1887, unmarried. 
 
 Mar. 28, 
 
 1810. 
 May 1 , 
 
 1812. 
 
 1814 
 July 12, 
 
 1816. 
 
 Mar. 29, 
 
 1852. 
 Mar. 15, 
 
 1876, 
 1814 
 
 Aug-. 16, 
 1810. 
 
 Mav 9, 
 1819. 
 
 1822 
 
 March, 
 
 1897. 
 
 FIFTH GENERATION. 
 
 Mai'. 2, 
 
 V 
 
 f Ann Wiley Robin- 
 
 Jan. 12. 
 
 1 
 
 ^May 13. 
 
 
 1826. 
 
 
 son^, John S.\ 
 J SamueP, Philip'-, 
 ^ Thomas'. 
 
 1806. 
 
 1850. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 William Silver, 
 
 
 May 13, 
 
 
 
 
 (^ merchant. 
 
 
 1889. 
 
 
 
 VI 
 
 1. James Robinson m. 
 
 Feb. 12, 
 
 
 Pendleton, 
 
 
 
 Amanda Greg'g. 
 
 1827. 
 
 
 Ind. 
 
 
 ( i 
 
 2. Icepheon Marj^ 
 
 Aug-. 14, 
 1828. 
 
 Aug. 5. 
 1837. 
 
 
 
 (1 
 
 3. Araminta Wayman Sep. 8,- 
 m. George R. Diven.l 1830. 
 
 Sep. 13, 
 1879. 
 
 
 
 u 
 
 4. John Quincy. 
 
 Oct. 24, 
 1832. 
 
 Mar. -2^, 
 1838. 
 
 
 
 ;( 
 
 5. William. 
 
 Aug. 4. 
 1837. 
 
 Mar. 11, 
 
 1838. 
 
 
 
 u 
 
 0. Louisa Ann m. Wil- 
 
 Sep. 21, 
 
 
 Pendleton, 
 
 
 
 liam H. Taylor. 
 
 1842. 
 
 
 Ind. 
 
 Nov. 22. 
 
 V 
 
 f Thomas Black Rob- 
 
 Mar. 28. 
 
 Mar. 29, 
 
 
 1849. 
 
 
 lNSON% farmer 
 and merchant. 
 John S.\ Sam- 
 ueP, P h i 1 i p-, 
 Thomas'. 
 Sarah Hudson. 
 
 1810. 
 
 1852. 
 
 
 
 VI 
 
 1. John Edwin. m. 
 
 Sept. 3, 
 
 
 Springboro, 
 
 
 
 Alice M. Morton. 
 
 1851. 
 
 
 Ohio. 
 
143 
 
 Marriage. Gen. 
 
 ROBINSON FAMILY. 
 
 Birth.' 
 
 Death. 
 
 Residence. 
 
 May 12, 
 1836. 
 
 Mar. 23, 
 1836. 
 
 V 
 
 VI 
 
 Newton Eobix.son'', 
 John S.*, SamueP, 
 Philip% Thomas\ 
 
 Hannah Silvee. 
 
 1. William. 
 
 2. ]Mary m. Milton Fort. 
 
 3. Newton m. Anna 
 
 Bell Stewart. 
 
 4. Twin sister, who 
 
 died at birth. 
 
 5. Martha m. Samuel 
 
 McGnftin. 
 
 6. Willard. 
 
 7. James. 
 
 8. Julietta. 
 
 V 
 
 May 1, 
 
 1812. 
 
 Dee. 3, 
 
 1811. 
 Mar. 29, 
 
 1837. 
 Feb. 14, 
 
 18.39. 
 Mar. 7, 
 
 1841. 
 Mar. 7, 
 
 1841. 
 Mar. 11, 
 
 1846. 
 Aug. 18, 
 
 1848. 
 July 9, 
 
 1850. 
 
 Mar. 15, 
 1876. 
 
 Aug. 9, 
 
 1873. 
 
 Aug. 9, 
 
 1848. 
 
 Sep. 28. 
 
 1897. 
 Mar. 7, 
 
 1841. 
 Aug. 1, 
 
 1886. 
 Oct. 12, 
 
 1855. 
 Sep. 23, 
 
 1855. 
 
 Knights- 
 town, Ind. 
 
 Aug. 27,, Oct. 27, 
 1854. I 1856. 
 
 VI 
 
 Maria Louisa Rob- 
 inson", John S.S 
 SamueP, Philip-, 
 Thoma.s'. 
 
 James V a l l o r e s 
 Wayman, M. D. 
 
 1. J u 1 i e t Mary m. 
 
 George A. Johnson. 
 
 2. W i 1 1 a r d Gross m. 
 
 Elizabeth Ormsby. 
 
 3. Isabella Euth. 
 
 4. Araminta Paulina. 
 
 5. ^laria L o vi i s a m. 
 
 Henry H. Whitman. 
 
 6. James Robinson. 
 
 T. Florence Josephine. 
 
 8. John Vallores. Un- 
 married. Mining. 
 
 '.). Elizabeth Eiigenie m. 
 Wm. E. Ballenger. 
 
 July 12. 
 
 
 
 1816. 
 
 
 
 Oct. 14, 
 
 Mar. 36, 
 
 
 1811. 
 
 1888. 
 
 
 May 13, 
 
 1837. 
 
 Oct. 26, 
 
 1888. 
 
 
 Apr. 8, 
 1839. 
 
 May 15, 
 
 1878. 
 
 
 Nov. 26, 
 
 Nov. 20, 
 
 
 1841. 
 
 1861. 
 
 
 Sep. 26. 
 1843. 
 
 June 4, 
 1857. 
 
 
 Nov. 16, 
 
 
 
 1846. 
 
 
 
 Dec. 19, 
 
 Jan. 26, 
 
 
 1852. 
 
 1854. 
 
 
 Dec 19, 
 
 Jan. 26. 
 
 
 1852. 
 
 1854. 
 
 
 •Ian. 17. 
 
 
 Santa Rosa, 
 
 1856. 
 
 
 California. 
 
 .Jan. 17, 
 
 
 
 1856. 
 
 
 
lU 
 
 SIXTH GENERATION. 
 
 Marriage, Geu 
 
 ROBINSON KA:\IILY. 
 
 Birth. 
 
 Death. 
 
 Residence. 
 
 May 20. 
 1851. 
 
 Nov. 16, 
 1887. 
 
 May 12. 
 1850. 
 
 July 11, 
 1*867. 
 
 VI 
 
 VII 
 
 James Eobixsox Sil- 
 ver", inert'hant. 
 Ann \V.% John S.^ 
 Saniiiel', Philip-'. 
 Thomas^ 
 
 Amanda Gregg. 
 
 William Gresfg m. 
 Elizabeth Clark. 
 
 Dora ^lav. 
 
 3. ]\Iinnie Hell. 
 
 4. HaiTV Lee m. Lettie 
 
 Tayloi'. 
 
 ','). Delia A 1 v o r a in. 
 
 I Charles Cockefair. 
 
 j6. Arthiii" Monroe, mer- 
 chant, unmai'ried. 
 
 Feb. 12, 
 
 1827. 
 
 Sep. 17, 
 
 1853. 
 Feb. 22, 
 
 1856. 
 Jan. 25. 
 
 1858. 
 Dec. 15, 
 
 1863. 
 Jan. 7, 
 
 1866. ■ 
 Jan. 1, 
 
 1871. 
 
 Sep. 5, 
 1863. [ 
 
 Aug. 20. [ 
 1863. 
 
 VI 
 
 VII 
 
 'Aramixta Dayman jSept. 8, 
 Silver^ Ann' 1830. 
 W. R.% John S.S 
 SamneP. Philip-, 
 Thomas^ 
 George Eaphield 
 
 DiVEN. ' 
 
 1. Charles Edgar m. May 29, 
 
 'Lillian B. Branch. 1851 
 -Kate B. Z^Iullikin. 
 
 2. Marj' Anna m. David Mar. 5. 
 
 W. Campbell. 1853 
 
 3. William Silver m. Sep. 8, 
 
 Laura M. McCcm- 1855 
 nell. 
 
 4. George Eaphield. 
 
 VI 
 
 3. Jaines E o b i n s o n, 
 druggist, unmar- 
 ried. 
 
 5. Martha Louisa m. 
 Henry T. Thomp- 
 son. 
 
 7. Alice Bell m. David 
 K. Goss. 
 
 f Lor ISA Ann Silver", 
 I Ann Wiley E.', 
 
 J John S.S SamneP, 
 
 j Philip-, Thomas\ 
 
 I William H. Taylor, 
 [ merchant. 
 
 Sep, 12, 
 1879. 
 
 Feb. 21 
 
 1878. 
 
 .Tuly 29. July 27, 
 1858. 1873. 
 
 Feb. ".'5, 
 1861, 
 
 Dec. 25. 
 
 1864. 
 
 Dec. 9, 
 1868. 
 
 Sep. 21, 
 1842. 
 
 Aug. 27. 
 1872. 
 
 Pendleton, 
 Indiana. 
 
 Pendleton, 
 Ind. 
 
 Pendleton, 
 
 Indiana, 
 
 Eaton, 
 
 Ohio. 
 
 Pendleton, 
 
 Indiana. 
 
 Pendleton, 
 
 Indiana. 
 
 Anderson, 
 
 Indiana. 
 
 Anderson, 
 
 Indiana. 
 
 Anderson. 
 
 Ind. 
 
 Anderson, 
 Indiana. 
 
 Ogden, 
 Utah, 
 
 Indianapo- 
 lis, Ind. 
 
145 
 
 Marriage. 
 
 Gen. 
 
 ROBINSON FAMILY. Birth. 
 
 Death. 
 
 Residence. 
 
 
 VII 
 
 1. Nellie leepheon m. 
 Walter J. Dixon. 
 
 Apr. 13, 
 
 1868. 
 
 
 Kokomo,Ind. 
 
 Aug. 6. 
 
 VI 
 
 ' John Edwin Eobin- 
 
 Sep. 2, 
 
 
 Springboro, 
 
 1874. 
 
 
 S0N% merchant, 
 Thomas B.'\ John 
 
 \ S.^ SamueP, Phil- 
 ip-, Thomas'. 
 
 L Alice M. Morton. 
 
 1851. 
 
 
 Ohio. 
 
 
 VII 
 
 1. William Thomas. 
 
 2. Charles Joseph m. 
 
 Mabel BaircL 
 
 3. John Earl m. Miley 
 
 Lowery jSIerritt. 
 
 4. Ealph Morton. 
 
 5. Ehoda ZMyrtle. 
 
 June 2, 
 
 1875. 
 .Jan. 6, 
 
 1877. 
 Dec. 19, 
 
 1878. 
 Feb. 17, 
 
 1881. 
 July 17. 
 
 1884. ■ 
 
 
 Springboro, 
 Ohio. 
 
 
 
 6. Fred Clifton. 
 
 Aug-. 20, 
 1886. 
 
 
 •' 
 
 
 
 7. Jennie Glendo.sa. 
 
 Aug. 2, 
 1889. 
 
 
 
 
 
 8. Eva Irene. 
 
 Nov. 8, 
 1891. 
 
 
 
 
 
 9. Eoy Connor. 
 
 Feb. 2, 
 1894. 
 
 
 
 Dec. 2, 
 
 VI 
 
 /-MABY E B I N S N^ 
 
 Feb. 14. 
 
 
 Knightstown 
 
 1857. 
 
 
 Newton", John 
 S.^ SamueF, Phil- 
 ip-, Thomas^ 
 .Milton Fort, farmer. 
 
 1839. 
 
 
 Ind. 
 
 
 VII 
 
 1. Perry m. Ella Bell. 
 
 Oct. 2, 
 1858. 
 
 
 
 
 a 
 
 2. Pearl. 
 
 Apr. 6, 
 1861. 
 
 July 6, 
 1861. 
 
 
 
 it 
 
 3. Bennie L. m. Henry 
 
 May 28, 
 
 Feb. 3. 
 
 
 
 
 Baker. 
 
 1862. 
 
 1887. 
 
 
 
 a 
 
 4. Willard. 
 
 July 17, 
 1864. 
 
 
 
 Nov. 2. 
 
 VI 
 
 r Newton Eobinson, 
 
 Mar. 7, 
 
 Sep. 28, 
 
 
 1866. 
 
 
 Jr.% Newton^ 
 John S.^, Sam- 
 ueP, Philip-, 
 Thomas\ 
 Anna Bell S t e w- 
 
 ^ ART. 
 
 1841. 
 
 1897. 
 
 ' 
 
 
 VII 
 
 1. Minnie. 
 
 Aug. 25, 
 
 Sep. 29, 
 
 
 
 
 
 1867. 
 
 1868. i 
 
 10 
 
146 
 
 Marriage. 
 
 Gen. 
 
 ROBINSON FAMILY. 
 
 1 
 Birth. 1 Death. 
 
 i 
 
 Residence. 
 
 Dec. 23, 
 
 VI 
 
 r Martha EoBINsoN^ 
 
 Mar. 11, 
 
 Aug. 1, 
 
 Knightstown 
 
 1876. 
 
 
 Newton^John S.\ 
 SamueP, Philip-, 
 Thomas'. 
 
 1846. 
 
 1886. 
 
 Ind. 
 
 
 
 Samuel H. McGur- 
 FIN, farmer. 
 
 
 
 
 
 VII 
 
 1. Enna Ozora. 
 
 Nov. 12. 
 1877. 
 
 
 
 
 (1 
 
 2. Zola Lauese. 
 
 July 28, 
 1880. 
 
 
 
 
 (( 
 
 3. Mary Ethel. 
 
 May 5, 
 1884. 
 
 
 
 Oct. 11. 
 
 VI 
 
 r Juliet jMary Way- 
 
 Mav 13, 
 
 Oct. 26, 
 
 
 1855. 
 
 
 man", Maria Loii- 
 i s a^ John S.S 
 -{ SamueP, Philip^, 
 Thomas^ 
 
 1837. 
 
 1888. 
 
 
 
 
 George Asbury 
 
 Aug. 17, 
 
 Sep. 20, 
 
 
 
 
 Johnson, lawyer. 
 
 1829. 
 
 1894. 
 
 
 
 VII 
 
 1. William Preston m. 
 
 Oct. 6, 
 
 
 Red Bluffs, 
 
 
 
 Minnie Josephine 
 
 1857. 
 
 
 Cal. 
 
 
 
 Cullen. 
 
 
 
 
 
 u 
 
 2. Minnie Grace m. 
 
 Dec. 31, 
 
 
 Santa Rosa, 
 
 
 
 William Todd. 
 
 1858. . 
 
 
 Cal. 
 
 
 i( 
 
 3. Guy Anderson, drug- 
 
 Jan. 8, 
 
 
 Santa Rosa, 
 
 
 
 gist, immarried. 
 
 1861. 
 
 
 Cal. 
 
 
 u 
 
 4. Archibald M e r k e r 
 
 Oct. 28. 
 
 
 Santa Rosa, 
 
 
 
 m. Minnie C. Clover. 
 
 1867. 
 
 
 Cal. 
 
 
 (1 
 
 5. Shirley Wayman 
 
 Oct. 7, 
 
 
 San Fran- 
 
 
 
 m. Marie Bendhn. 
 
 1875. 
 
 
 cisco, Cal. 
 
 Mr. Johnson was a graduate of Yale College, class of 1853, 
 Judge of Wayne County Court, Indiana, and Attorney General of 
 California 1886-1S90. 
 
 1 
 Feb. 13, 
 
 VI 
 
 (-WiLLARD Gross 
 
 Apr. 8, 
 
 May 15, 
 
 San Fran- 
 
 1867. 
 
 
 Wayman, M. D.°, 
 Maria Louisa^ 
 John S.\ Samu- 
 11 e P, P h 11 i p-, 
 Thomas'. 
 '^Elizabeth Ormsby. 
 
 1839. 
 
 1878. 
 
 cisco, Cal. 
 
 June 25. 
 
 VII 
 
 1. Willard Ormsby m. 
 
 Aug. 16. 
 
 
 San Fran- 
 
 1896. 
 
 
 Eose Faull. 
 
 1871. 
 
 
 cisco, Cal. 
 
 Apr. 10, 
 
 i 1 
 
 2. Guy Trumbo m. Es- 
 
 Feb. 15, 
 
 
 < i 
 
 1902. 
 
 
 telle F. Hayes. 
 
 1875. 
 
 
 
0tM i© 
 
 WiLI.AKLi (iKdSS WAVMAN, .M. 1>. 
 
 ]s;i<.t-i,sr,s. 
 
147 
 
 Dr. Wajinan was born at New Castle, Indiana, and died at San 
 Francisco. Though he passed away in the early prime of his 
 manhood, he had already attained great eminence in his pro- 
 fession. Before his death he had refused the chair of Materia 
 Medica in the Toland Medical College, now the Medical Depart- 
 ment of the University of California at Berkeley. The ac- 
 companying resolutions passed by the Board of Health at San 
 Francisco in his memory will show the high esteem' in which 
 he was held, and the nobleness of his personal and professional 
 character. They were adopted at a special meeting of the Board 
 of Health, held in May, 1S78, at the Mayor's office, to take action 
 in reference to the death of Dr. Wayman, late member of the 
 Board. Present — Mayor Bryant, Drs. Shorb, Simpson and Toland. 
 
 The resolutions, offered by Dr. Shorb, and adopted, were as 
 follows; 
 
 Whereas, It has i^leased Almighty God in his inscrutable Prov- 
 idence to summon suddenly from this world and a life of useful- 
 ness, our beloved friend and lamented associate, Dr. Willard G. 
 Wayman; and 
 
 Whereas, W^e his late associates, members of the Board of 
 Health of the city and county of San Francisco, moved not so 
 much by the authority of custom, which ordains as right and 
 proper memorial resolutions under such melancholy circum- 
 stances, as influenced by our deep con\'iction of the worth of our 
 departed friend, the conspicuous and sterling qualities of his 
 Eoul and character, worthy of the highest admiration and closest 
 emulation, submit on this grievous occasion the following resolu- 
 tions: 
 
 Resolved, That the Board of Health tender their united and 
 heartfelt sympathy to the heart broken widow in this cruel and 
 dreadful visitation which has suddenly deprived her of a loyal 
 and affectionate husband and devoted father. 
 
 Resolved, That in the death of Willard G. Wayman this com- 
 munity has lost a distinguished citizen whose practical philan- 
 thropy was illustrated in every act of his modest but useful life; 
 vvhose benevolence was perennial, and whose fidelity in the per- 
 formance of all the duties of citizenship is beyond all praise. 
 
 Resolved, That in the death of Willard G. Wayman the Board of 
 Health has lost a member whose place may never be filled; whose 
 conscientious discharge of all the obligations of his position was 
 rigid but unassuming, simple, persistent and instructive, and 
 whose devotion to the great objects of sanitary reform and the 
 piiblic health can never be too eloquently eulogised. 
 
 Resolved, That in the death of Willard G. Wayman the profes- 
 
148 
 
 sion of medicine lost a member whose love of the science made 
 him great; whose happiness in his ability to cure disease, relieve 
 pain, and lessen the affliction of humanity made him successful; 
 whose scrupulous regard for all the ethics of his high calling, 
 and his loyalty to his professional brethren won for him a popu- 
 larity seldom witnessed in this world. 
 
 Resolved, That in the death of Willard G. Wayman the State of 
 California has lost from her roll-call of merit an honest man, a 
 skillful physician, a devoted humanitarian, an earnest votary of 
 Bcience, a loj^al triend, and a public benefactor. 
 
 Resolved, That a copy of these memorial resolutions be printed 
 in the daily papers of San Francisco, a copy also especially 
 framed and sent to the widow of our late associate and lamented 
 friend, and that these resolutions be finally spread upon the 
 minutes of the Board of Health. 
 
 Drs. Shorb and Simpson were delegated as pall-bearers at the 
 funeral of the deceased, and the meeting adjourned. 
 
 Marriage. Gen. 
 
 ROKINSON FAMILY. 
 
 Birth. 
 
 Death. 
 
 Residence. 
 
 Dec. 17, 
 1872. 
 
 VI 
 
 Nov. 19, 
 
 1885. 
 
 VII 
 
 VI 
 
 VII 
 
 Maria Louisa Way- 
 jr a n", ^i a r i a 
 Louisa^ John S.*, 
 SamueP, Philij)-, 
 Thomas^ 
 Henry Harrison 
 
 Whitman. 
 George Washington 
 m. Margaret Ali- 
 son Gay. 
 Adana Ivuth m. Fred- 
 erick Wayne. 
 
 3. James Vallores. 
 
 4. Henrv Harrison. 
 
 Nov. IG, 
 1846. 
 
 f Elizabeth Eugenie 
 Wayman", Maria 
 Louisa^, John S.\ 
 SamueP. Philip-, 
 Thomas'. 
 William Elmer Bal- 
 L E N G e R, mer- 
 chant. 
 
 1. Jessica. 
 
 2. Florine Euth. 
 
 Oct. 8, 
 
 1874. 
 
 Sep. 5, 
 1876. 
 
 May 28, 
 1881. 
 
 Aug. 2}, 
 1882. 
 
 Jan. 17, 
 
 1856. 
 
 July 20, 
 1887. 
 
 Sep. 8, 
 
 1886. 
 
 _ 8, 
 1888. 
 
 Aug 
 
 Sep. 18. 
 
 1886. 
 Sep. 20, 
 
 1892. 
 
 Concord, Cal. 
 
 Concord, Cal. 
 Concord, Cal. 
 
 Concord, Cal. 
 Concord, Cal. 
 Concord, Cal. 
 
149 
 
 Marriage. 
 
 Gen. 
 
 ROBINSON FAMII^Y. 
 
 Birth. 
 
 Death. 
 
 VII 
 
 3. William Vallores. 
 
 4. Wayman De Vilbiss, 
 
 Jan. 28, 
 
 1891. 
 Jan. 21, 
 
 1892. 
 
 Feb. 2, 
 1891. 
 
 Residence. 
 
 SEVENTH GENERATION. 
 
 May 13,1 VII 
 1876. 
 
 VIII 
 
 Apr. 26, 
 1888. 
 
 VII 
 
 Sep. 16, 
 1«74. 
 
 July 16, 
 1882. 
 
 VIII 
 
 VII 
 
 VIII 
 
 fWiLLiA^vi Gregg Sii.- 
 I ver'^, James 11 
 
 I S.^ Ann W. E.=, 
 
 ! John S.\ SamneP, 
 
 I Philip-, Thomas'. 
 
 L Elizabeth Clark. 
 
 1. Donna Blanche. 
 
 2. Vora Delia. 
 
 Harry Lee Silver'', 
 merchant, .Tames 
 E. S.^ Ann W. Il.\ 
 John S.S Samuel', 
 Philip-. T]n)mas'. 
 
 Lettie Taylor. 
 
 Herbert Lee. 
 
 Sep. 17, 
 1853. 
 
 2. Jay Ealph. 
 
 Charles Kdgar Di- 
 VEN, M. D.^ Ara- 
 minta W. Silver", 
 Ann W.^John S.S 
 SamueP, Philip", 
 Thomas^ 
 
 'Lillian Bell 
 Branch. 
 
 ^Catharine Evelyn 
 mullikin. 
 1. Georg-e Eaphield. 
 
 2. Paul Bernard. 
 
 3. Mary Anna. 
 
 June 16, 
 1877. 
 _ 10, 
 
 1880. 
 
 Aug 
 
 Dec. 15. 
 
 1863. 
 
 Nov. 7, 
 1891. 
 
 .Jan. 1, 
 1894. 
 
 May 29, 
 1851. 
 
 Apr. 1, 
 1876. 
 
 Mav 28. 
 1883. 
 
 Nov. 15, 
 1885. 
 
 Pendleton, 
 Ind. 
 
 Jan. 4, 
 
 1881. 
 
 Indianapolis, 
 Ind. 
 
 Indiaraxiolis, 
 
 Ind*. 
 Indianapolis, 
 
 Ind. 
 
 Anderson, 
 Ind. 
 
150 
 
 Marriage. Gen. 
 
 ROBINSON FAMILY. 
 
 Birth. 
 
 Death. Residence. 
 
 Apr. 15, VIT 
 1874. 
 
 VIII 
 
 Maby Anna Diven', Mar. 5, 
 Ararainta W. Sil- 1853. 
 ver", Ann W. E.^ 
 ■^ John S.\ SamueP, 
 
 Philip', Thomas\ 
 David Wallace 
 Connell. 
 1. Bertha Estelle ra. 
 John Quincy By- 
 rani. 
 3. Charles Diven. 
 
 Dec. 18, 
 
 1882. 
 
 Oct. 21, 
 
 1888. 
 
 VII f William Silver Di- 
 VEN% lawyer, 
 Araminta W. Sil- 
 ver\ Ann W'. R.% 
 John S.\ SamneP, 
 Philip". Thomas\ 
 Lali?a Martha ]\Ic- 
 Connell. 
 
 VIII 1- John Silver. 
 
 2. Edith Louise. 
 I' 3. William Albert. 
 
 4. Mary Elizabeth. 
 
 5. Eobert Elmer. 
 «' 6. Lanra Martha. 
 
 Jan. 20, 
 1875. 
 
 Augf. 3, 
 
 1877. 
 
 Sep. 8. 
 1855. 
 
 VIT 
 
 Oct. 2, 
 
 1883. 
 Dec. 15, 
 
 1884. 
 Oct. 5. 
 
 1886. 
 June 24, 
 
 1800. 
 June 4, 
 
 1891. 
 May 11, 
 
 1896. 
 
 VIII 
 
 (c 
 
 r Maktha Louisa Di- 
 ven', Araminta 
 W. Silver% Ann 
 yV.\ John s.^ 
 SamneP, Philip', 
 Thomas\ 
 Henry T. TnoMPSON, 
 telegraph opera- 
 tor and manager. 
 
 1. Frederick Diven. 
 
 2. Lawrence Bernard. 
 
 3. Helen Diven. / 
 
 Dec. 25, 
 1864. 
 
 Aug. 5, 
 
 1889. 
 Dec. 5, 
 
 1891. 
 
 July 30. 
 
 1897. 
 
 Anderson, 
 Ind. 
 
 Ander.son, 
 Ind. 
 
 Anderson, 
 
 Ind. 
 Anderson, 
 
 Ind. 
 Anderson, 
 
 Ind. 
 Anderson, 
 
 Ind. 
 Anderson. 
 
 Ind. 
 Anderson, 
 
 Ind. 
 
 Ogden, Utah. 
 
 June 23, 
 
 1894. 
 June 20, 
 
 1894. 
 
151 
 
 Marriage. 
 
 Gen. ROBINSON FAMILY. 
 
 Birth. 
 
 Death. 
 
 Residence. 
 
 Dec. 26, 
 
 VII 
 
 r Alice Bell Diven', 
 
 Dee. 9, 
 
 
 Indianapolis, 
 
 1887. 
 
 
 1 Araminta W. Sil- 
 
 ! ver^ Ann W.\ 
 
 John S.^ SaniueP, 
 
 1868. 
 
 
 Ind. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Philips Thomas'. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 David Kop Goss. 
 
 
 
 
 
 VIII 
 
 1. Donald Julian. 
 
 Nov. 15, 
 1888. 
 
 
 
 
 (( 
 
 2. Elmer DaTid. 
 
 Mar. 5, 
 1891. 
 
 
 
 
 C i 
 
 3. Walter Diven. 
 
 Dec. 3, 
 
 1897. 
 
 
 
 Oct. 19, 
 
 VII 
 
 'Nellie Icepheon 
 
 Apr. 13, 
 
 
 
 1892. 
 
 
 Taylor', Louisa 
 A. Silver", Ann 
 
 w.=, John s.n 
 
 SamueP, Philip-, 
 Thomas'. 
 Walter James 
 Dixon, merchant. 
 
 1868. 
 
 -'' 
 
 Kokomo, 
 Ind. 
 
 
 VIII 
 
 1. Mary Louise. 
 
 May 13, 
 
 1896. 
 
 Mar. 12. 
 1899. 
 
 
 
 1( 
 
 2. Frances Emily. 
 
 Dec. 24, 
 
 1898. 
 
 
 
 Jan. 23, 
 
 VII 
 
 ' Charles .Tosepii Rob- 
 
 Jan. 6, 
 
 
 Sprin^boro, 
 
 1897. ' 
 
 
 inson", John E.", 
 J Thomas B.% John 
 S.*, SamueP. Phil- 
 ip-, Thomas'. 
 ]\L\BEL Baird. 
 
 1877. 
 
 
 Ohio. 
 
 
 VIII : 
 
 L. Katharine Dorothy. 
 
 Feb. 11, 
 1898. 
 
 
 
 
 u 
 
 2. Helen Alice. 
 
 July 2, 
 1900. 
 
 
 
 Aug. 11, 
 
 VII 
 
 r John Earl Robinson^, 
 
 Dec. 19, 
 
 
 Sprin^boro, 
 
 1898. 
 
 
 John E.S Thomas 
 B.\ John S.\ Sam- 
 u e P, P h i 1 i p-, 
 Thomas'. 
 Miley Lowery ilER- 
 ^ RITT. 
 
 1878. 
 
 
 Ohio. 
 
 
 VIII 
 
 1. Roland Edward. 
 
 June 7, 
 1899. 
 
 
 
 June 3, 
 
 VII 
 
 /-Perry Fort^ Mary% 
 
 Oct. 2, 
 
 
 Knights town 
 
 1889. 
 
 1 
 
 ^ NewtonSJohn ii.\ 
 SamueP, Philip-, 
 Thomas'. 
 
 . Ella Bell. 
 
 1858. 
 
 
 Ind. 
 
153 
 
 Marriage. 
 
 Gen. 
 
 ROBINSON FAMILY. 
 
 Birth. 
 
 Death. 
 
 Residence. 
 
 
 VIII 
 
 1. Janette. 
 
 Apr. 5, 
 1890. 
 
 
 Knightstown 
 Ind. 
 
 June 15, 
 
 VII 
 
 rBENNIE L. FORT^ 
 
 Mav 28. 
 
 Feb. 3, 
 
 
 1882. 
 
 
 ]Mary% Newton'', 
 John S.*, SamueP, 
 Philips Thomas\ 
 '-Henry Baker. 
 
 1862. 
 
 1887. 
 
 
 
 VIII 
 
 1. Lulu. 
 
 Apr. 11, 
 
 1883. 
 
 
 
 July 13, 
 
 VII 
 
 ■ William Preston 
 
 Oct. 6, 
 
 
 Red Bluffs, 
 
 1887. 
 
 
 JoIINSON^ lawyer, 
 Jviliet i\I. Way- 
 man", Maria Lou- 
 isa^ .Tolin S.\ 
 SamueP, Philip", 
 Thomas^ 
 Minnie Josephine 
 
 CULLEN. 
 
 1857, 
 
 
 Cal. 
 
 
 VIII 
 
 1. Willard Cullen. 
 
 June 24, 
 
 1 888. 
 
 
 
 
 (( 
 
 2. Sidney Eyder. 
 
 Mar. 27, 
 1898. 
 
 
 
 
 ( ( 
 
 3. Evelyn Robinson. 
 
 
 
 
 July 30, 
 
 VII 
 
 'Minnie Grace John- 
 
 Dec. 31. 
 
 
 
 1893. 
 
 
 son", Juliet J\r. 
 
 Wayman", Maria 
 
 J Louisa-', John S.*, 
 
 I SamueP, Philip-, 
 
 Thomas^ 
 William Todd, 
 
 merchant. 
 
 1858, 
 
 
 Santa Rosa, 
 Cal. 
 
 
 VIII 
 
 L Henry. 
 
 Sep. 11, 
 1894. 
 
 Sep. 15, 
 1894. 
 
 
 
 u 
 
 2. Juliet Mary. 
 
 Feb. 6, 
 1897. 
 
 
 
 
 (( 
 
 3. Isabella Hugus. 
 
 Aug. 8, 
 1898. 
 
 
 
 Feb. 7, 
 
 VII 
 
 1 Archibald Merker 
 
 Oct. 28, 
 
 
 Santa Rosa, 
 
 1892. 
 
 
 Johnson'', .Juliet 
 M. Wayman", Ma- 
 ] ria Louisa", John 
 S.^ SamueP, Phil- 
 ip-, Thomas'. 
 Minnie Cordelia 
 Cdover. 
 
 1867. 
 
 
 Cal. 
 
153 
 
 Marriage. 
 
 Geu. 
 
 ROBINSON FAMILY. 
 
 Birth. 
 
 Apr. 4, 
 1901. 
 
 VII 
 
 VIII 
 
 July 18, 
 1899. 
 
 VIII 1. Helen Clover. 
 
 2. Evelyn Goldie. 
 
 3. Juliet Wa.yman. 
 
 r Shirley W a y m a n 
 Johnson^ Juliet 
 M. Wayman", Ma- 
 ria Louisa% John 
 ■S.^ SamueP, Phil- 
 ip-, Thomas'. 
 Marie Bendlyn. 
 Shirley Bendlyn. 
 
 ' George Washington 
 WHITMAN^ Tklaria 
 Louisa Wayman", 
 Maria Louisa^, 
 John S.\ SamueP, 
 Philip-. Thomas'. 
 Margaret Alison 
 Gay. 
 1. Donald Gav. 
 
 Nov. 14. 
 
 1892. 
 Mar. 30. 
 
 1894. 
 May 1, 
 
 1897. 
 
 Oct, 7, 
 1875. 
 
 VII 
 
 VIII 
 
 Sep. 2fi. 
 1899. 
 
 VII 
 
 VIII 
 
 r Adana Euth Whit- 
 man", Maria Lou- 
 isa Wayman", Ma- 
 ria Louisa^ John 
 S.^ SamueP, Phil- 
 ip-, Thomas'. 
 Frederick Wayne. 
 
 1. Frederick Wayman. 
 
 Apr. 22, 
 1902. 
 
 Oct. 8, 
 
 1874. 
 
 Dec. 3, 
 
 1875. 
 
 June 14, 
 
 1902. 
 
 Sep. 5. 
 1876. 
 
 •luly. 19 
 1900, 
 
 Death. 
 
 Residence. 
 
 Concord, Cal. 
 
 San Fran- 
 cisco, Cal. 
 
 EIGHTH GENERATION. 
 
 Sep. 5, 
 1900. 
 
 VIII 
 
 IX 
 
 Bertha E s t e l l e 
 CAMPBELL^ Mary 
 Anna Diven^, Ar- 
 aminta W. Silver^ 
 Ann W. E.^ 
 John S.% SamueP, 
 Philip-, Thomas\ 
 
 John Quincy Byram. 
 1. John Quincj^ Jr. 
 
 Jan. 20, 
 
 1875. 
 
 Nov. 4, 
 1901. 
 
 Indianapolis, 
 Ind. 
 
154 
 
 LINE OF ANDREW ROBINSON^ 
 
 SECOND GENERATION. 
 
 Marriage. 
 
 Gen. 
 
 ROBINSON FAMILY. 
 
 Birth. 
 
 Death. 
 
 Residence. 
 
 II 
 III 
 
 Andrew Robinson-, 
 
 Thomas^ 
 
 Agnes Boal. 
 
 . Thomas m. 
 
 Hay. 
 . Eobert m. 
 
 Eobinson. 
 
 . John m. . 
 
 . Marv ni. Eobert Mc- 
 
 Cleary. 
 . Elizabeth m. 
 
 Henderson. 
 
 Jean 
 
 Agnes 
 
 1700 
 
 Feb. 16, 
 
 
 1797. 
 
 1702 
 
 1790 
 
 1732 
 
 July 6, 
 
 
 1819. 
 
 Derry, Pa. 
 
 Others unknown, who went to the Carolinas at, an early period. 
 Andrew E. was born in Donegal county, Ireland. The year of 
 his coming to America is unknown. It was probably about 1730, 
 in company with his father and brothers and other kin. He set- 
 tled on the Conewago creek, Lancaster county. Penna. His wife, 
 Agnes Boal, was of a prominent family of that day. They had 
 a large family and silent their long lives in Londonderry township 
 and their bodies were buried in Derrj^ churchyard with a nimiber 
 of their descendants. Andrew E. was an honored Euling Elder 
 of the Derrjr Presbyterian church for a great manj- years. 
 
 THIRD GENERATION. 
 
 Ill 
 
 IV 
 
 Thomas Eobinson' 
 Andrew-, Thorn- 
 as\ 
 
 Jean Hat. 
 
 1. John. 
 
 2. Andrew. 
 
 3. Agnes. 
 
 4. Mary. 
 
 5. Sarah. 
 
 6. Elizabeth. 
 
 7. Julian. 
 
 No further record of 
 this family. 
 
 17{ 
 
155 
 
 Marriage. 
 
 Gen. 
 
 ROBINSON FAMILY. 
 
 Birth. 
 
 Death. 
 
 Residence. 
 
 
 Ill 
 
 , Egbert Eobinson', 
 Andrew% Thom- 
 J as\ 
 
 1732 
 
 July 6. 
 1819. 
 
 Derry, Pa. 
 
 
 
 Agnes Eobinson\ 
 
 1730 
 
 Dec. 23. 
 
 
 
 
 L Philip-, Thomas'. 
 
 
 1792. 
 
 i 
 
 
 IV 
 
 1. Andre w in. Jean 
 Grain. 
 
 1760 
 
 June 8, 
 1846. 
 
 
 
 
 2. ISIarv m. John Gray. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 3. Thomas m. ^Letitia 
 Moorhead, -M a r y 
 Clark. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 4. Elizabeth m. Charles 
 Clark. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 5. Eobert m. Eachel 
 Skvles. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 6. Martha m. James 
 Elder. 
 
 
 
 
 Eobert E. married his cousin Agnes. They resided in Lancas- 
 ter, now Dauphin county, living to good age. Their bodies were 
 laid to rest in Derry churchyard, of which church Eobert was 
 long an honored Euling' Elder. 
 
 ml f John E o b i n s o N^j 
 J Andrew'-, Thom- 
 
 ] as\ I 
 
 [ Wife unkno-^vn 
 
 IV 1. Eobert m. 
 
 2. John T. 
 
 3. Thomas. 
 
 4. Andrew. 
 
 5. Nancy 
 Thom. 
 
 6. Jean m. William Mc- 
 Bav. 
 
 1( 
 
 m. John 
 
 Erie Co., Pi. 
 Virginia . 
 
 FOUETH GENEEATION. 
 
 IV 
 
 \ndkew Eobinson*, 
 Eobert^ Andrew-, 
 Thomas'. 
 
 \ Jean Ceain (daugh- 
 ter of Geo. Grain 
 and Jean Stur- 
 geon). 
 
 1. Nancy, unmarried. 
 
 1760 
 
 1765 
 
 Aug. 4, 
 1791. 
 
 June 8, 
 1846. 
 
 Dec. 15. 
 1876. 
 
156 
 
 Marriage. 
 
 Gen. 
 
 ROBINSON FAMILY. 
 
 Birth. 
 
 Death. 
 
 Residence. 
 
 
 V 
 
 2. George, 
 
 Mar. 23, 
 1793. 
 
 
 
 
 a 
 
 3. Eobert B., unmar- 
 
 Dec. 15, 
 
 Feb. 26, 
 
 
 
 
 ried. 
 
 1794. 
 
 1834. 
 
 
 
 (( 
 
 4. Joshua m. Xancj- 
 
 Jan. 20. 
 
 Dec. 27, 
 
 
 
 
 Youtz. 
 
 1796. 
 
 1874. 
 
 
 
 if 
 
 5. William Crain m, 
 Jeannette Lytle. 
 
 June 29. 
 1797. 
 
 
 
 
 ii 
 
 6. ISIary m. John Le- 
 
 July 23, 
 
 Jan. 16, 
 
 
 
 
 mon. No issue. 
 
 1799. 
 
 1876. 
 
 
 
 IV 
 
 f ]Ma^ry Eobinson*, Eob- 
 J ert\ Andrew-, 
 1 Thomas\ 
 John Gray. 
 
 
 
 Paxton, Pa. 
 
 
 V 
 
 1. Joseph. 
 
 
 
 
 
 u 
 
 2. Nanc3'. 
 
 
 
 
 
 IV 
 
 r T H o 11 A s Eobinson\ 
 1 Eobert^ Andrew-, 
 -j Thomas^ 
 1 ^Letitia MoORnEAD. 
 I =AIary Clark. 
 By first marriag'e: 
 1. Eobert. 
 
 
 
 Northumber- 
 land Co. , Pa. 
 
 
 V 
 
 2. James. 
 
 3. Eliza. 
 
 4. Matilda. 
 
 By second marriag-e: 
 
 5. Thomas Clark. 
 
 6. Charles Clark. 
 
 7. Sarah Ann. 
 
 8. John. 
 
 9. Ag'ues. 
 
 10. Mary. 
 
 11. Andrew. 
 
 
 
 
 
 IV 
 
 ' Elizabeth Eobinson*, 
 Eobert^. Andrew-, 
 
 
 
 Northumber" 
 
 
 
 
 
 land Co., Pa- 
 
 
 
 Thomas\ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Charles Clark. 
 
 
 
 
 
 V 
 
 1. Eobert. 
 
 2. John. 
 
 
 
 
 
 n 
 
 3. Sarah. 
 
 
 
 
 
 ( ( 
 
 4. Andrew. 
 
 
 
 
 
 IV 
 
 f E O B E R T EOBINSOX*', 
 
 1 Eobert^ Andrew", 
 Thomas\ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ^ Eaciiel Skyles. 
 
 
 
 
157 
 
 Marriage. 
 
 Gen. 
 
 ROBINSON FAMILY. 
 
 Birth. 
 
 V 
 
 IV 
 
 V 
 
 IV 
 
 V 
 
 1. 
 
 Harriet Ann m. John 
 Logan. No issue. 
 
 Mar t h a RobinsonS 
 Robert', Andrew", 
 Thonias\ 
 James Elder. 
 Robert Robinson m. 
 'Sarah Sherer, 
 ^Elizabeth G. Elder. 
 
 2. David m. Juliana 
 
 Sherer. 
 
 3. John m. Elizabeth 
 
 !^IcKee. 
 
 4. Polly m. Samuel 
 
 Russell. 
 
 5. Joshua m. 'Eleanor 
 
 Sherer, "Margaret 
 C. Gihnor, ''Nancy 
 Brown. 
 
 6. James m. Margaret 
 
 Barnett. 
 
 7. Rachel m. Rev. Jesse 
 
 Smith. 
 
 8. Thomas m. 'Eliza- 
 
 beth 
 Cook. 
 
 Coleman, -J. 
 
 Robert Robinson*, 
 John\ Andrew", 
 Thomas'. 
 (^Wife unknown. 
 
 1. John M. m. Jemima 
 
 Todd. 
 
 2. Nancy B. m. John S. 
 
 Todd. 
 
 3. Robert m. Nancy 
 
 Todd. 
 No further record of 
 this family. 
 
 Oct. 8, 
 
 1783. 
 
 Aug. 20, 
 
 1785. 
 Oct. 2, 
 
 1797. 
 Oct. 27, 
 
 1799. 
 Jan. 18, 
 
 1802. 
 
 Feb. 18, 
 1804. 
 
 Dec. 18, 
 1806. 
 
 Mar. 1, 
 1810. 
 
 FIFTH GENERATION. 
 
 Death. 
 
 Residence. 
 
 Paxton, Pa. 
 
 V 
 
 VI 
 
 2. 
 
 Joshua Robinson", 
 Andrew^ Roberta 
 Andrew^, Thom- 
 as'. 
 Nancy Youtz. 
 William Grain m. 
 'Catharine Sturts, 
 ^Eliza Grunden. 
 Rachel Mary m. Ru- 
 dolph Sanders. 
 
 Jan. 20. 
 1796. 
 
 Dec. 27, 
 1874. 
 
158 
 
 Marriage. 
 
 Gen. 
 
 ROBINSON FAMILY. Birth. 
 
 Death. 
 
 Residence. 
 
 
 V 
 
 r William Grain Rob- June 29, 
 inson\ Andrew*, 1797. 
 
 
 Lebanon 
 County. 
 
 
 
 •<^ Eobert^ Andrew", 
 
 
 
 
 
 Thomas^ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 -Jeannette Lytle. 
 
 
 
 
 
 VI 
 
 1. INlartha Jane ni. 
 
 Mar. 24, 
 
 Nov. 30, 
 
 
 
 
 George Ross, M. D. 
 
 1830. 
 
 1880. 
 
 
 
 (( 
 
 2. William Grain, un- 
 
 Mar. 16, 
 
 Nov. 29, 
 
 
 
 
 married. 
 
 1832. 
 
 1859. 
 
 
 
 t( 
 
 3. Christiana Lytle m. 
 
 Mar. 23, 
 
 
 
 
 
 Adam Detweiler. 
 
 1834. 
 
 
 
 
 .1 
 
 4. Grace Lytle m. John 
 
 Sep. 28, 
 
 
 
 
 
 B. Bomberger. 
 
 1836. 
 
 
 
 
 i t 
 
 5. Sanford B. m. Lonisa 
 Catharine ]\Ianlfair, 
 
 Dec. 1, 
 
 1838. 
 
 
 
 
 V 
 
 'Robert Robinson 
 Elder\ Martha 
 R.\ Roberta An- 
 drew'-, Thomas^ 
 VSAitAii Sherer. 
 ^-Elizabeth G. Elder. 
 By first marriag-e: 
 
 Oct. 8, 
 1783. 
 
 
 Paxton, Pa. 
 
 
 VI 
 
 1. James, died early. 
 
 Auer. 26, 
 1826. 
 
 
 
 
 i % 
 
 2. Robert, unmarried. 
 
 May 2, 
 1830. 
 
 Mar. 8, 
 1861. 
 
 
 
 n 
 
 ?,. i\Iartha m. Samuel H. 
 Wallace. 
 
 
 
 
 
 t i 
 
 4. Sarah m. J. Mont- 
 gomery Forster. 
 By second marriage: 
 
 
 
 
 
 i i 
 
 j. Scott. 
 6. Thomas. 
 
 
 
 
 
 V 
 
 r David Elder\ Mar- 
 tha R.^ Roberta 
 
 < Andrew^ Thom- 
 as^ 
 
 l- Juliana Sherer. 
 
 Aug. 20, 
 1785. 
 
 
 
 
 VI 
 
 f > 
 
 1. .Tames. 
 
 2. Sarah E. 
 
 
 
 
 
 V 
 
 r John ELDER^ Mar- 
 tha R.^ Robert', 
 Andrew", 
 Thomas'. 
 
 "-Elizabeth McKee. 
 
 Oct. 2, 
 
 1797. 
 
 
 
 
 VI 
 
 1. Elizabeth. 
 
 2. Martha J. 
 
 3. Thomas Robinson. 
 
 
 
 
159 
 
 Marriage. 
 
 Gen. 
 
 ROBINSON FAMILY. 
 
 Birth. 
 
 V 
 
 V 
 
 VI 
 
 It 
 (1 
 
 (t 
 
 V 
 
 Death. 
 
 Residence. 
 
 4. Caroline. 
 
 5. J. McKee. 
 
 Polly Elber', Mar- 
 tha E.^ Eobert^ 
 Anclrew% 
 Thomas\ 
 
 Samuel Eussell. 
 
 William. 
 
 Eachel. 
 
 Dorcas. 
 
 Polly. 
 
 Samnel. 
 
 Oct. 27, 
 1799. 
 
 VI 
 
 VI 
 
 V 
 
 "JosiruA ELr)ER^ Mar- 
 tha E.^ Eobert^ 
 Andrew^, 
 Thomas^ 
 ^Eleanor Sherer. 
 ^Margaret C. Gil- 
 
 IIOR. 
 
 . ^jVancy Brown. 
 By first marriage: 
 
 1. Joshua Eobinson. 
 
 2. David Eobinson. 
 By second marriage: 
 
 3. Elizabeth M. 
 By third marriage: 
 Margaret m. William 
 
 K. Cowden. 
 William Brown. 
 Eleanor Thompson 
 
 m. Francis W. 
 
 Eutherford. 
 Matilda. 
 IMarj^ A. 
 
 Jan. 18, 
 1802. 
 
 r James Elder=. Mar- 
 I tha E.^ Eobert^ 
 
 Andrew^, 
 
 Thomas\ 
 Margaret Barnett. 
 
 1. Martha Eobinson. 
 
 2. Thomas Barnett. 
 
 f Eachel Elder', IMar- 
 
 I tha E.^ Eobert^ 
 
 -{ Andrew", 
 
 I Thomas^ 
 
 [ Eev. Jesse Smith. 
 
 1. Sybil M. 
 
 Feb. ]8 
 1804. 
 
 Paxton, Pa. 
 
 Dec. 18, 
 
 180G. 
 
160 
 
 Marriage. 
 
 Gen. 
 
 ROBINSON FAMILY. 
 
 Birth. 
 
 V 
 
 f Thomas Eldek% Mar- 
 
 Mar. 1, 
 
 
 tha E.S Eobert\ 
 
 1810. 
 
 
 Andrew-, 
 Thomas\ 
 
 
 
 
 
 'Elizabeth Colemak. 
 
 
 
 L 'J. Cook. 
 
 
 
 By first marriage: 
 
 
 VI 
 
 1. Sarah. 
 
 
 ( ( 
 
 2. Eobert. 
 
 By second marriage: 
 
 
 (( 
 
 3. Margaret. 
 
 
 Death. 
 
 Residence. 
 
 SIXTH GENEEATION. 
 
 Mar. 16, 
 1852. 
 
 VI 
 
 VII 1. 
 " 2. 
 (( 
 
 VI 
 
 VII 
 VI 
 
 VII 
 
 William Ceain Eob- 
 INSON'', Joshua", 
 Andrew*, Eobert~\ 
 Andrew-, 
 Thomas^ 
 'Catharine Sturts. 
 "Eliza Grunden. 
 Edward. 
 John Lemon. 
 Charles Morris. 
 
 Eachel Mary Eob- 
 ixson", Joshua^, 
 Andrew*, Eobert^, 
 Andrew-, 
 . Thomas'. 
 
 EuDOLPH Sanders. 
 
 Aaron. 
 
 Martha Jane Eobin- 
 SON^ William C.^ 
 Andrew*, Eobert^ 
 Andrew-. 
 Thomas'. 
 
 George Eoss, M. D. 
 
 1. Mary Jeannette. 
 
 2. George Eedsecker. 
 
 3. William Eobinson m. 
 
 Valeria Ehinehart 
 Smith. 
 
 4. Eobert May. 
 
 5. Martha Elizabeth. 
 
 May 24. 
 1830. 
 
 Nov. 2, 
 
 1821. 
 Dec 23, 
 
 1852. 
 Oct. 7, 
 
 1854. 
 July 8. 
 
 185G. 
 
 Dec. 6. 
 
 1860. 
 Jan. 6. 
 
 1866. 
 
 Nov. 30, Lebanon, Pa. 
 1880. 
 
 Nov. 19, 
 1891. 
 
 Oct. 4, 
 1863. 
 
 Feb. 5, 
 1870. 
 
IGl 
 
 Marriage. 
 
 Gen. 
 
 ROBINSON FAMir^Y. 
 
 Birth. 
 
 Death. 
 
 Residence. 
 
 VI f Grace Lytle Kobin 
 SON», William C\ 
 Andrew^ Eobert^ 
 Andrew-, 
 Thoinas\ 
 John B. Bomberger. 
 VII 1. William Eobinson 
 
 2. Jeannette Iiobinson. 
 o. Martin Eby. 
 4. Grace Bennett. 
 
 VI 
 
 VII 
 
 Sanford B. Robin- 
 son", William C.=, 
 Andrew^ Eobert^ 
 { Andrew'', 
 
 Thomas^ 
 
 Louisa Catharine 
 Maulfair. 
 
 1. Mary Jeannette. 
 
 2. Grace Ann. 
 
 Sep. 28, 
 1836. 
 
 Nov. 21, 
 
 18G6. 
 Auff. 1, 
 
 1868. 
 Apr. 19. 
 
 1870. 
 Aug'. 16. 
 
 1874. 
 
 Dec. 1 , 
 
 1838. 
 
 Lebanon, Pa. 
 
 Auff. 7, 
 1873. 
 
 Dec. 2, 
 1875. 
 
 Dec, 
 
 1880. 
 
 Sep. 2, 
 1877. 
 
 SEVENTH GENERATION. 
 
 VII 
 
 VIII 
 
 William Eobinson 
 Eoss', Martha J. 
 E.«, William C.^ 
 Andrew*, Robe^t^ 
 Andrew^ 
 Thomas\ 
 
 Valeria Ehinehart 
 Smith. 
 1. William Eobinson. 
 
 July 8 
 1856. 
 
 Mar. 30, 
 1884. 
 
 Jan. 9, 
 1886. 
 
 11 
 
162 
 
 LINE OF CHRISTIANA ROBINSON MUIR- 
 
 HEAD~, 
 
 SECOND GENERATION. 
 
 Marriage. 
 
 Gen. ROBINSON FAMILY. 
 
 Birth. 
 
 Death. 
 
 Residence. 
 
 1751, 
 Donegal 
 Ireland. 
 
 II 
 
 III 
 
 Christiana K o b i n- 
 
 SON-, Tlionias^ 
 Thomas INIuibhead. July 8, 
 
 1702 
 1. James m. Katharine !On ship 
 
 Oct. 6, 
 1765. 
 
 Bjers. 
 
 2. Jane m. Mc- 
 
 Cullough. 
 
 3. Elizabeth m. — 
 
 Boal. ! 
 
 i. Alexander, died: 
 
 young. I 
 
 5. Margaret m. Johnj 
 
 McClure. | 
 
 6. Kobert m. ilargareti 
 Boal. 
 
 7. Katharine ni. 
 
 McEwan. 
 
 8. Christiana ni. Na- 
 
 thaniel Lytle 
 (killed at Battle of 
 Germantown) . 
 
 9. Lily m. Ma- 
 
 ginn. 
 
 10. Thomas. 
 
 board, 
 173-2. 
 
 1740 
 
 Mar. 10, 
 1824. 
 
 Aug. 15. 
 1751. 
 
 N. Carolina. 
 
 N. Carolina. 
 
 N. Carolina. 
 
 Thomas Muirhead, with his wife Christiana, daughter of Thomas 
 Eobinson. came to America in 1732. He is recorded as havmg 
 bought land in Lancaster county. Pa., m 1744. ^ 
 
 THIED GENERATION. 
 
 Ill 
 
 IV 
 
 ["James ]^IooRHEAD^ 
 I Christiana K.-, 
 
 Thomas\ 
 
 [ Katharine Byers. 
 1. Thomas m. Jane 
 
 Young. 
 
 Thomas 
 
 2. Letitia m. 
 
 Eobinson. 
 
 3. James m. x\nn Wil- 
 
 son. 
 
 4. Ann m. Andrew Cul- 
 
 bertson. 
 
 1732 
 
 
 Aug. 10, 
 
 Dec. 
 
 1769. 
 
 1S53. 
 
 May 23, 
 
 
 17—. 
 
 
 Oct. 29, 
 
 
 17—. 
 
 
 Apr. 29, 
 
 Nov. 19, 
 
 1781. 
 
 1867. 
 
16i 
 
 Marriage 
 
 Gen. 
 
 ROBINSON FAMILY. 
 
 Birth. 
 
 Death. 
 
 1 
 
 Residence. 
 
 
 IV 
 
 5. ChristiaHa m. Will- 
 
 Feb. 3 
 
 Jan. 27 
 
 
 
 
 iam Dickson. 
 
 1783. 
 
 1836. 
 
 
 
 ( • 
 
 6. John m. Eleanor 
 
 Sep. 2 
 
 Apr. 24, 
 
 1853. 
 
 
 
 
 Longhead. 
 
 1785. 
 
 
 
 i i 
 
 7. Robert m. Jane Mc- 
 
 Crearj-. 
 
 8. George m. Matilda 
 
 Sep. 18. 
 
 1787. 
 July 5, 
 
 17—. 
 
 
 
 
 
 Barnett. 
 
 
 
 
 a 
 
 9. Eliza m. George 
 jNloore. 
 
 Jan. 7. 
 
 17—. 
 
 
 
 
 III 
 
 r Robert MooR^EAD^ 
 J Christiana R.-, 
 ' Thomas^ 
 
 1740 
 
 Mar. 10, 
 1824. 
 
 
 
 
 ilARGABET BOAL. 
 
 1746 
 
 May 16, 
 1817. 
 
 
 
 IV 
 
 1. John Boal m. Ann 
 
 Jan. 3, 
 
 May 15, 
 
 
 
 
 Snodgrass. 
 
 1774. 
 
 1854. 
 
 
 Feb. 11, 
 
 a 
 
 2. Jane m. Jeremiah 
 
 Oct. 7. 
 
 June, 
 
 
 1800. 
 
 
 Sturgeon. 
 
 1776. 
 
 1864. 
 
 
 Mar. 17. 
 
 i i 
 
 3. Thomas m, Ann 
 
 
 
 Lancaster 
 
 1-92 
 
 a 
 
 Clark. 
 4. Robert, immarried. 
 Other children- 
 names unknown. 
 
 
 
 Co., Pa. 
 
 FOURTH GENERATION. 
 
 
 IV 
 
 'Thomas Mooriiead\ 
 
 Aug. 10, 
 
 Dec, 
 
 
 
 
 James M.^ Chris- 
 
 17G9. 
 
 1853. 
 
 
 
 
 tiana R.-, Thom- 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 as.^ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 '^ Jake Young. 
 
 May 20, 
 1771. 
 
 Jan. 5, 
 1862. 
 
 
 
 V 
 
 1. James IM i 1 1 e r m. 
 Eliza IVlcCord. 
 
 Aug 18. 
 1793. 
 
 
 
 
 i i 
 
 2. Joseph Y o u n g- m. 
 
 Oct. 22, 
 
 Mar. 4, 
 
 
 
 
 Mary Blaine. 
 
 1795. 
 
 1880. 
 
 
 
 ii 
 
 3. Martha Matilda m. 
 
 Joseph Neely. 
 1. Kitty Ann. 
 
 Nov. 14. 
 
 1797. 
 Dec. 23, 
 
 1799. 
 
 
 
 
 ( b 
 
 5. Thomas m. Rebecca 
 
 Sep. 1. 
 
 Aug. 6, 
 
 
 
 
 Barnett. 
 
 1803. 
 
 1859. 
 
 
 
 i i 
 
 G. Jane m. William Mc- 
 
 Aug. 10, 
 
 
 
 
 
 Cord. 
 
 1806. 
 
 
 
 
 i l> 
 
 7. Caroline m. John Mc- 
 
 Jan. 26, 
 
 1851 
 
 
 
 
 Cord. 
 
 1810. 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 i i 
 
 S. Christian. 
 
 Dec. 6, 
 
 1812. 
 
 July 16, 
 1813. 
 
 
1G4 
 
 Marriage. 
 
 Gen. 
 
 ROBINSON FAMILY. 
 
 Birth. 
 
 Death. 
 
 Residence. 
 
 IV 
 
 IV 
 
 V 
 
 IV 
 
 V 
 
 IV 
 
 V 
 
 LETITIA M00RHEAD^ 
 
 James M.^, Chris- 
 tiana R.-, Thom- 
 as.^ 
 T H o J[ A s Eobinson\ 
 Robert^ Andrew-, 
 Tliomas\ 
 See Record of x\ndre\v 
 Robinson's line (p. 
 156). 
 
 James JNIoorhead*, 
 James M.^ Chris- 
 tiana R.'-, Thom- 
 as.' 
 
 Ann Vv'ilson. 
 
 1. James. 
 
 2. Thomas m. Jane A. 
 
 Russell. 
 
 3. Wilson E. m. Mary 
 
 Ann Pollock. 
 
 4. John. 
 
 5. Eliza m. Robert Rob- 
 
 inson. 
 
 6. IMary Ann ni. Charles 
 
 Rollock. 
 7 Rachel. 
 8. Caroline. 
 
 f A N N M O O R 11 E A D^ 
 
 J a m e s^ Chris- 
 tiana R.-, Thom- 
 as.' 
 Andrew Culbertson. 
 
 1. Thomas Moorhead. 
 
 2. Andrew Jackson. 
 
 3. \Yilliam Patton m. 
 
 'U a r y M c C o r d, 
 -Helen Reed, ^Mary 
 Fav, 'Charlotte 
 HaU. 
 
 r Christiana M o o r- 
 iieadS James M.^, 
 Christiana R.*, 
 Thomas'. 
 
 I William Dickson. 
 
 1. John m. Elizabeth 
 Alexander. 
 
 Oct. 29, 
 17—. 
 
 Apr. 29, 
 1781. 
 
 Dec. 25, 
 
 1772. 
 June 21, 
 
 1810. 
 Apr. 21, 
 
 1812. 
 Dec. 3, 
 
 1819. 
 
 Feb. 3, 
 1783. 
 
 Nov. 19. 
 1867. 
 
 Dec. 19. 
 
 1847. 
 
 Oct. 15, 
 
 1881. 
 
 1883 
 
 Jan. 27, 
 1836. 
 
165 
 
 Marriage. 
 
 Gen. R(1BINSON FAMILY. 
 
 i 
 Birth. De-th, 
 
 Residence. 
 
 
 V 
 
 2. George Moorhead, 
 unmarried. 
 
 
 
 
 
 u 
 
 3. Cyrus m. Delia E. 
 McConnell. 
 
 
 
 
 
 i< 
 
 4. David McCord m. F. 
 E. Spring-. 
 
 
 1847 
 
 
 
 (1 
 
 5. Eliza Ann m. Thomas 
 
 Ma dill. 
 
 
 
 
 
 li 
 
 6. Elizabeth m. Dean 
 Bradley. 
 
 
 
 
 Apr. 16, 
 
 IV 
 
 - John M o r h e a d\ 
 
 Sep. 2, 
 
 Apr. 24, 
 
 
 1816. 
 
 
 J a m e s^ Chris- 
 
 1785. 
 
 1853. 
 
 
 * 
 
 
 tiana B..-, Thom- 
 as.^ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ^ Eleaxor Loxgiiead. 
 
 July 29. 
 .1795. 
 
 Dec. 8, 
 1870. 
 
 
 
 V 
 
 1. Joseph Byers m. 
 
 .Ian. 27, Mar. 10, 
 
 
 
 
 Eliza Hampson. 
 
 1817. 
 
 1880. 
 
 
 Mar. 1, 
 
 " 
 
 2. Samuel Tate m. Mar- 
 
 Aug. 25, 
 
 
 
 1866. 
 
 u 
 
 garet ]\Iills Moor- 
 head^ 
 
 ?,. John D i c Iv s o n m. 
 INIary Eobinson 
 Moorhead". 
 
 1827. 
 
 Aug. 24, 
 1829. 
 
 
 
 
 i ( 
 
 4. Eliza Ann, unmar- 
 
 Mar. 2, 
 
 Aug. 27, 
 
 
 
 
 ried. 
 
 1832. 
 
 1S96. 
 
 
 
 u 
 
 5. Sarah Ellen, unmar- 
 
 Mar. 22, 
 
 Oct. 23, 
 
 
 
 
 ried. 
 
 1836. 
 
 1859. 
 
 
 
 
 6. Catharine. 
 
 Apr. 2, 
 
 May 18, 
 
 
 
 (( 
 
 
 1820. 
 
 1825. 
 
 
 
 IV 
 
 ' Robert Moorhead*, 
 
 Sep. 18. 
 
 
 Mt. Joy and 
 
 
 
 James M.^, Chris- 
 
 1787. 
 
 
 Harborcreek 
 
 
 
 tiana R.-, Thom- 
 
 
 
 Pa. 
 
 
 
 as. 
 - Jane McCreary. 
 
 
 
 
 
 V 
 
 1. James E. m. Matilda 
 Leet. 
 
 
 
 
 
 IV 
 
 'George Moorhead*, 
 James M.^ Chris- 
 
 
 
 Mt. Joy and 
 Harborcreek 
 
 t 
 
 
 tiana E.-, Thom- 
 as.^ 
 ^Matilda Baknett. 
 
 ' 
 
 
 Pa. 
 
 
 V 
 
 1. James Byers. 
 
 Nov. 20, 
 
 1820. 
 
 
 
 * Married by the Rev. Johnston Eaton, at Portland, N. Y. 
 jMarried by Rev. Johnston Eaton, at Fairview, Erie Co., Pa. 
 
 / 
 
166 
 
 Marriage. 
 
 Gen. 
 
 ROBINSON FAMILY. Birth. 
 
 Death. 
 
 Residence. 
 
 May 30, 
 
 [ 
 
 V 
 
 2. Barnett m. 'Wary 
 
 Jan. 17, 
 
 Nov. 23. 
 
 
 1854. 
 
 
 Backiis, 'Cornelia 
 A. Harvey. 
 
 1822. 
 
 1891. 
 
 
 
 (1 
 
 3. Catharine Ann m. 
 ]\Ioiit g o m e r y ]\I. 
 Moore. 
 
 Mar. 25, 
 
 
 
 
 ( ( 
 
 4. Eliza Jane m. Joseph 
 iVIcCarter. 
 
 May 29, 
 
 
 Erie. Pa. 
 
 
 IV 
 
 'Eliza :^.rooRiiEAD', 
 James jM.^, Chris- 
 tiana R.-, Thom- 
 as.i 
 
 >- George Moore. 
 
 « 
 
 
 
 
 V 
 
 1. Morna. 
 
 
 
 
 
 il 
 
 2. Mordecai. 
 
 
 
 
 May 2, 
 
 IV 
 
 r John B o a l IVf o o r- 
 
 .Jan. 3, 
 
 May 15. 
 
 
 1816. 
 
 
 head\ Robert 
 M.^, Chris tiana 
 R.-, Thomas'. 
 
 1774. 
 
 1854. 
 
 Buried in 
 
 Derry g'rave- 
 
 yard. 
 
 
 
 ^ Ann Snodgrass. 
 
 1779 
 
 1818 
 
 
 FIFTH GENERATION. 
 
 V 
 
 VI 
 
 4. 
 
 6. 
 
 JajiIes IMiller Moor- 
 HEAD^ Thomas*. 
 James^ Christi- 
 ana R.-, Thomas\ 
 Eliza McCord. 
 Joseph M. m. Har- 
 riet Scott. 
 Thomas m. 'Maria 
 
 Dada. 
 Kitty Ann m. Jo- 
 seph ISTcCord. 
 Elizabeth m. Lucien 
 
 Couse. 
 William McCord m. 
 
 Fanny Kendrick. 
 James Adair in. Ju- 
 lia Baldwin. 
 Jane m. George F. 
 Sherwin, 
 
 AujT. 18. 
 1793. ' 
 
167 
 
 Marriage. 
 
 Gen. 
 
 ROBINSON FAMILY. 
 
 Birth. 
 
 Death. 
 
 Residence. 
 
 VI 
 
 vr 
 
 V 
 
 VI 
 
 f Joseph Young Moor- 
 
 I HEAD^ Thomas\ 
 
 James^ Christi- 
 tiana E.-, Thom- 
 
 I as.^ 
 
 [ Maky Blaine. 
 
 1. Rosanna Jane m. 
 
 John W. McLane. 
 
 2. Margaret Mills m. 
 
 Samuel Tate Moor- 
 heacP. 
 
 3. Mary RoLinson m. 
 
 John D. Moorheacl-'. 
 
 4. Joseph Alexander. 
 
 5. Nancy CraAvford m. 
 
 ^Dr. Perkins, =Jo- 
 seph Tiittle. 
 
 6. Matilda N e e 1 y m. 
 
 Benjamin G. Crary. 
 
 7. Caroline Josephine 
 
 m. William Oxtob^r. 
 
 f M A R T H A Matilda 
 
 I Mooriiead", 
 
 I Thomas*, James^, 
 
 1 Chri s t i a n a R.\ 
 
 I Thomas\ 
 
 [ Joseph Neely. 
 
 1. Jane. 
 
 2. Susanna F. 
 
 3. Eliza Ann. 
 
 4. Catharine. 
 
 5. Joseph. 
 
 6. Maria. 
 
 r Thomas MooR^EAD^ 
 Thomas\ James^ 
 Christiana R.-, 
 Thomas^ 
 Rebecca Barnett. 
 
 1. Isaac m. Caroline F. 
 
 Haskinson. 
 
 2. Emily m. Calvin 
 
 Leet. 
 
 3. Rebecca Jane. 
 
 4. Timothy Green Al- 
 
 len. 
 
 5. Clarissa. 
 
 G. William W i 1 b e r- 
 f orce m. Mar y 
 Yale. 
 
 Oct. 22. Mar. 4, 
 1795. ; 1880. 
 
 Feb. 26, 
 
 1825. 
 June 2, 
 
 1827. 
 
 June 25, 
 1831. 
 
 Feb. 4, 
 1834. 
 
 Apr. 20, 
 1838. 
 
 Feb. 26. 
 1841. 
 
 Nov. 14, 
 1797. 
 
 Sep. 1, 
 1803. 
 
 Jan. 11, 
 
 1828. 
 Mar. 30. 
 1830. 
 1832 
 1834 
 
 1837 
 1839 
 
 1865 
 Jan. 16, 
 
 1893. 
 Nov. 17, 
 
 1872. 
 
 Auff. 6, 
 1859. 
 
 1834 
 1836 
 
IGS 
 
 Marriage. 
 
 Gen. 
 
 ROBINSON FAMILY. 
 
 Birth. 
 
 Death. 
 
 Residence. 
 
 
 VI 
 
 7. A n n a m. Charles 
 Derrickson. 
 
 1841 
 
 
 
 
 < 1 
 
 S. E li z a b e t h m . 
 Charles W. Stone. 
 
 
 
 
 
 (< 
 
 9. Effie Jane. 
 
 
 
 
 
 11 
 
 10. Mary. 
 
 
 
 
 
 V 
 
 ' Jane M o r h ea D^ 
 Thomas\ Jalnes^ 
 ■< Christiana R.-, 
 Thomas\ 
 - W1T.LIAM McCoRD. 
 
 Aug. 10, 
 1806. 
 
 
 
 
 VI 
 
 ( 1 
 
 1. Thomas m. Delia C. 
 
 Durst. 
 
 2. Catharine, unmar- 
 
 ried. 
 
 1831 
 1834 
 
 
 
 
 11 
 
 3. Joseph, unmarriecl. 
 
 1836 
 
 1847 
 
 
 
 11 
 
 't ' 1 1 "^"1 Ti rl r* T* r 'i 
 
 1840 
 
 
 
 
 T« J^V Itr -Y cl 111. 1 c V XlJ ■ 
 
 
 
 
 Backus 
 
 
 
 
 
 II 
 
 5. Isaac, unmari-ied. 
 
 1842 
 
 
 
 
 11 
 
 6. Montgomery. 
 
 1847 
 
 1876 
 
 
 
 V 
 
 f 'Card LINE Moor- 
 
 1 ^EAD^ Thomas% 
 J James^ Christi- 
 1 ana E.", Thomas\ 
 1 -Catherine E. Dada. 
 L John McCord. 
 
 Jan. 26, 
 1810. 
 
 1805 
 
 1851 
 
 
 
 VI 
 
 1. Jane Y. m. W. Au- 
 
 gustus Ensign. 
 
 2. James M., unmar- 
 
 ried. 
 
 1836 
 1839 
 
 
 
 
 
 3. Luther. 
 
 1844 
 
 1845 
 
 
 
 
 4. John Calvin. 
 
 1847 
 
 
 
 
 
 5. Joseph Thomas. 
 
 1849 
 
 
 
 
 
 6. William F. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 7. Caroline. 
 
 
 
 
 Sep. 1, 
 
 V 
 
 '.Joseph Byers Moor- 
 
 .Tan. 27, 
 
 Mar. 10, 
 
 
 1840. 
 
 VI 
 
 II 
 
 1 1 
 It 
 11 
 
 1 1 
 
 11 
 
 Ji E A D\ J h n\ 
 A James^ Christi- 
 ana H.-, Thomas'. 
 *- Eliza Hampsoiv. 
 
 1. Cassius. 
 
 2. Helen Louise. 
 
 3. Sarah Ellen. 
 
 4. George Hampson. 
 
 5. Eobert. 
 
 6. Joseph. 
 
 7. Margaret. 
 
 1817. 
 
 1880. 
 
 
 ; 
 
169 
 
 \ 
 
 SIXTH GENERATION. 
 
 Marriage. 
 
 Gen. 
 
 ROBINSON F.^MILY. 
 
 Birth. 
 
 Death. 
 
 Residence. 
 
 VI 
 
 VII 
 
 a 
 I ( 
 ii 
 
 VI 
 
 VII 
 
 VI 
 
 VII 
 
 (I 
 
 (1 
 
 VI 
 
 VII 
 
 r J o s E p n M. Moor- 
 head", James IM.% 
 Thomas*, James% 
 Christiana E.-, 
 Thomas^ 
 Harriet Scott. 
 
 1. Eobert ra. 
 
 2. Marj^ m. Andrew 
 
 Backus. 
 
 3. Isabella m. E. Dodge. 
 
 4. Charles m. . 
 
 5. Anna. 
 
 ' Thomas Mooriiead*, 
 James ]^I.^ Thom- 
 a s*, J a m e s^, 
 Christiana R.", 
 Thomas^ 
 Maria Dada. 
 1~ Frank. 
 2. Elizabeth. 
 .3. Harriet. 
 
 4. Edward m. . 
 
 5. Alice. 
 
 f Kitty A x n ]M o o r- 
 head", James M.^ 
 Thomas*, James', 
 Christiana E.-, 
 Thomas\ 
 Joseph ]\IcCord. 
 
 1. Frank. 
 
 2. Elizabeth. 
 
 3. Jane. 
 
 4. Jessie. 
 
 fELiZABETH Moor- 
 head", James M.% 
 Thomas*, James', 
 Christiana E.-, 
 Thomas'. 
 
 LUCIEN COUSE. 
 
 1. Marj-. 
 
 2. Korman. 
 
170 
 
 Marriage. 
 
 Gen. 
 
 ROBINSON FAMILY. 
 
 Birth. 
 
 Death. 
 
 Residence. 
 
 Sep. 
 1853. 
 
 VI 
 
 VII 
 
 VI 
 
 VII 
 
 11 
 u 
 (I 
 I( 
 
 VI 
 
 VII 
 VI 
 
 VII 
 
 VI 
 
 William Mc Cord 
 ]\I o O R H E A D*, 
 James M.^ Thom- 
 as^, James^, 
 Christiana Tir, 
 Thomas.i 
 
 Fanny Kendeick. 
 
 1. William. 
 
 2. Edith. 
 
 3. Ealph. 
 
 4. James. 
 
 ' James Adair Moor- 
 HEAD°, James M.\ 
 Thomas\ James^ 
 Christiana R.", 
 Thomas.^ 
 Julia Baldwin. 
 
 1. Frederick. 
 
 2. Rose. 
 
 3. Mary. 
 
 4. Helen. 
 
 5. Mabel. 
 
 f Jane M o o r h e a d', 
 James M.% Thom- 
 as*, James^, 
 Christiana R.% 
 Thomas'. 
 
 _ George F. Siierwin. 
 
 1. Josephine. 
 
 ' Eosanna J. ]\r o o R- 
 head", Joseph Y.'', 
 Thomas*, James^, 
 Chri s t i a n a E.-, 
 Thomas'. 
 John W. McLane. 
 
 1. Marj^ m. Par- 
 
 sons. 
 
 2. Jessie in. Bnr- 
 
 bick. 
 
 3. Rose m. Arthur 
 
 Fraser. 
 
 Is A a C MOORHEAD^, 
 Thomas^ Thom- 
 as^ James^ Chris- 
 tiana", Thomas'. 
 Caroline F. Haskin- 
 
 SON. 
 
 Feb. 26, 
 1825. 
 
 Jan. 11, 
 
 1828. 
 
 Jan. 16, 
 1893. 
 
171 
 
 Marriage. 
 
 Gen. 
 
 ROBINSON FAMILY. 
 
 Birth. 
 
 Death. 
 
 Residence. 
 
 I 
 VIII. raith m. Frederick 
 Metcalf. 
 " 2. Maxwell Wood. 
 
 Vl' r William W i l b e e- 
 FORCE M o o E- 
 HEAD% Thomas^, 
 TliomasS Janles^ 
 Chri s t i a n a R.-, 
 Thomas^ 
 Mary Yale. 
 VII 1. Mary. 
 
 VI 
 
 VII 
 
 A N N a M00RHEAD^ 
 
 Thoinas% Thom- 
 as*, James^ Chris- 
 tiana E.-, Thom- 
 as^ 
 Charles Derrickson. 
 1. Thomas. 
 
 1839 
 
 1811 
 
 The lines of descent given on the following- pages were contrib- 
 uted by Mr. John Vallores Wayman, of Santa Eosa, California, son 
 of Maria Louisa Eobinson W^ayman" (John S.*, SamueP, Philip-, 
 Thomas^). They include the descendants of John RoBI^'SON^ 
 (Geo^ge^ Philip^, Thomas'); of George Eobinson^ (Jonathans 
 GeorgeS Philip-, Thomas'); of George Eobinson* (George\ Philips, 
 Thomas') ; and of Mary (Polly) Eobinson Woods (SamueF, Phillp=, 
 Thomas'). 
 
172 
 
 LINE OF JOHN ROBINSONS 
 
 FOURTH GENERATION. 
 
 Marriage. 
 
 Geu. 
 
 ROBINSON FAMILY. 
 
 Birth. 
 
 Death. 
 
 Residence. 
 
 
 IV 
 
 r John Robixson*. "The 
 
 1748. 
 
 1832 
 
 Jackson Co., 
 
 
 
 P a t r i a r c h," 
 
 in Pa. 
 
 
 Ark. 
 
 
 
 -< Geo^ge^ Philip-, 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Thomas'. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 "^ Margaret Logan. 
 
 
 About 
 
 1829. 
 
 Tipton Co., 
 Tenn. 
 
 
 V 
 
 1. George m. Mary Lo- 
 
 
 1836 
 
 Jackson Co., 
 Ark. 
 
 
 (( 
 
 2. Alexander m. Xancy 
 
 June 11, 
 
 Aug. 3, 
 
 Jackson Co , 
 
 
 
 Logan. 
 
 1787. 
 
 1853. 
 
 Ark. 
 
 
 ( 1 
 
 3. John m. Margaret 
 Logan. 
 
 
 
 
 
 (( 
 
 4. William m. ^Martha 
 Logan, -Hetty Kob- 
 inson, 'E m i 1 i n e 
 Haggard. 
 
 
 
 
 
 ( ( 
 
 5. Samuel m. Anne Wi- 
 ley Logan. 
 
 
 
 
 John Ilobinson went from Tipton county, Tenn., and located on 
 the White river, Jackson county, Arkansas, in 1831, with his fam- 
 ily and descendants. 
 
 His wife, Margaret Logan, was sister to James Logan, who mar- 
 ried Esther Eobinson, sister to John Robinson. 
 
 Their five sons married five daughters of Jas 
 Eobinson. 
 
 FIFTH GENERATION. 
 
 Logan and Esther 
 
 VI 
 
 < ( 
 (1 
 
 George Robinson', 
 J o h n\ George\ 
 Philip-. Thomas'. 
 ]Mary Logan, daugh- 
 ter of Jas. Logan 
 and Esther Rob- 
 inson. 
 ^Minerva. 
 Peggy Ann m. Col. 
 
 Jas. Robinson. 
 Nancy Jane m. Alvin 
 
 McDonald. 
 James. 
 George S. 
 Alexander. 
 Burilla or Varilla. 
 Narcissa. 
 
 Martha m. Ballard 
 Crump. 
 
 June 9, 
 
 1836 
 
 1826 
 
 June 29. 
 1844. 
 
 Jackson Co., 
 Ark. 
 
 Tipton Co., 
 Tenn. 
 
 Jackson Co. 
 Ark. 
 
 George Robinson was murdered in Arkansas in 1S36 by high- 
 waymen while returning from Memphis, Tenn., with supplies. 
 
U'liOF, JOHN RdlUNSON. 
 
173 
 
 Marriage. 
 
 Gen. 
 
 ROBINSON FAMILY. 
 
 Birth. 
 
 Death. 
 
 Residence. 
 
 VI 
 
 Alexander Robin- 
 s o N ° , John'', 
 Geo^g•e^ Philip-, 
 Thomas^ 
 
 Nancy LoGAN^ Es- 
 ther Robinson^. 
 George', Philip", 
 Thomas^ 
 
 1. John A. m. Miss Shu- 
 
 ford. 
 
 2. ^Yilliam, unmarried 
 
 June 11, 
 
 1787. 
 
 Jan. 31, 
 1797. 
 
 Logan 
 
 ni, 
 Rob- 
 
 Y 
 
 VI 
 
 June 2, 
 1825. 
 
 Tipton 
 
 Co.. 
 
 Tenn. 
 
 3. Mellville 
 
 Elizabeth A 
 son". 
 
 4. Mary m. ^Dr. Nor- 
 
 wood, of Georgia 
 -J. L. Stewart. 
 
 "Judge" John Robin 
 s o N % John* 
 Georg•e^ Philip-, 
 Thomas^ 
 Margaret L o g a n\ 
 Esther Robin- 
 son\ George', 
 Philip% Thomas^ 
 , James L. m. Aliss 
 
 Smith. 
 . ilary Ann m. Alvin 
 
 McDonald. 
 . Margaret m. Jas. 
 
 Waddell. 
 . Minerva m. Robt. 
 
 McDonald. 
 . Elizabeth m. Mell- 
 ville L. Robinson". 
 
 William Robinson"' 
 John*. George". 
 Philip"-, Thoma 
 
 ^Martha Logan\ Es- 
 ther Robinson*, 
 George', Philip", 
 Thoma s\ 
 
 =H E T T Y ROBINSON^ 
 
 George*, George', 
 Philip', Thomas 
 'Emiline Haggard. 
 
 First marriage: 
 
 No children. 
 
 1825 
 
 Oct. 28, 
 1827. 
 
 Aug. 3, 
 1853. 
 
 May 14, 
 1862. 
 
 Jackson Co. 
 Ark. 
 
 Jackson Co., 
 Ark. 
 
 Death at 
 70 years 
 
 1818 
 
 Aug. 1, 
 
 1804, in 
 
 Texas. 
 
 1856 
 
 Newport, 
 
 Jacksou Co., 
 
 Ark. 
 
 Portland, 
 
 Oregon. 
 
 Jackson Co., 
 Ark. 
 
 Jackson Co., 
 Ark. 
 
 18-54 
 
 March, 
 1844. 
 
 Jacksonville, 
 
 Fla. 
 
 Newport, 
 
 Ark. 
 
 Jackson Co., 
 Ark. 
 
174 
 
 Marriage. 
 
 Gen. 
 
 ROBINSON FAMILY. 
 
 Birth. 
 
 Death. 
 
 Residence. 
 
 
 
 Second marriaqe: 
 
 
 
 
 
 VI 
 
 1. Adelia m. ^F. P. Ful- 
 
 Mar. 20, 
 
 
 Born at Cov- 
 
 
 
 cher, -L. E. Clay. 
 
 1826. 
 
 
 ington, Tenn. 
 
 
 i. 
 
 2. Jonathan m. Sarah 
 
 Mar 4, 
 
 Nov. 3, 
 
 
 
 
 J. Girder. 
 
 1828, 
 Tenn. 
 
 1868. 
 Ark. 
 
 
 
 u 
 
 3. Mary m. Alex. H. 
 
 Mar. 14. 
 
 May, 
 
 
 
 
 Logan". 
 
 1831, 
 Tenn. 
 
 1851, 
 Ark. 
 
 
 
 (1 
 
 4. ]\Iargaret, died in in- 
 fancy. 
 
 
 
 
 
 u 
 
 5. John, died in infancy. 
 Third marriage: 
 
 
 
 
 
 i( 
 
 6, Emnitt. 
 
 
 
 
 
 11 
 
 7. Virginia. 
 
 
 
 
 
 41 
 
 8. Frances. 
 
 
 
 
 
 U 
 
 9. Samuel. 
 
 
 
 
 There are supposed to bo descendants of the children of this third 
 marriage living, but no record of them was found bayond the fact 
 that in 1878 Virginia was living at St. Charles, Missouri. 
 
 V 
 
 VI 
 
 Samuel Eobinson", 
 John*, George^, 
 Philip-, Thomas'. 
 Ann Wiley Logan', 
 Esther Robin- 
 son*, G e o r g e', 
 Philip-, Thomas'. 
 1. Amanda m. Theo- 
 dore Phillips. 
 
 1840 
 
 1887 
 
 Jackson Co. 
 Ark. 
 
 SIXTH GENERATION. 
 
 VI 
 
 VI 
 
 Peggy Ann Eobin- 
 soN% George', 
 J o h n% George^ 
 Philip-, Thomas'. 
 James Eobinson% 
 George*, George^ 
 Philip-, Thomas'. 
 SeeunderJjine of 
 George Eobinson* 
 (p. 189). 
 
 Nancy Jane Eobin- 
 son\ G e o r g e^ 
 John*, George^, 
 Philips, Thomas'. 
 
 Alvin McDonald. 
 L. B. m. Davis,, 
 
 June 9, June 29, 
 1814. 
 
 Oct. 10, Dec. 1, 
 1800. 1889. 
 
 Jackson Co., 
 Ark. 
 
 1815 
 
 1873 
 
 Arkansas. 
 
175 
 
 Marriage. 
 
 Gen. 
 
 ROBINSON FAMILY. 
 
 Birth. 
 
 Death. 
 
 Residence. 
 
 
 VI 
 
 ' Martha Eobinson", 
 Geo^g•e^ John*, 
 Geo^ge^ Philip', 
 Thomas^ 
 
 ^ Ballard Crump. 
 
 
 
 
 
 VII 
 
 1. James Ba Hard m. 
 Loiidie Anthony. 
 
 
 
 McKinney, 
 Texas. 
 
 1860 
 
 VI 
 
 r John A. EoBINSON^ 
 
 Alexander^, John\ 
 
 ■I Georg-e^, Philip-, 
 
 Thomas^ 
 -— Shuford. 
 
 
 
 
 
 VII 
 
 1. Eobert Lee m. Miss 
 Jennings. 
 
 
 
 Newport, 
 Ark. 
 
 
 it 
 
 2. John S. 
 
 
 
 
 
 n 
 
 3. Alexander S. 
 
 
 
 
 1853 
 
 VI 
 
 ' Mellville Logan 
 EoBmsoN% Alex- 
 ander\ John\ 
 George^ Philip', 
 
 •i Thomas\ 
 
 1825 
 
 
 Newport, 
 Ark. 
 
 
 VI 
 
 Elizabeth A. Eob- 
 
 I N s o n", J o h n^ 
 
 John*, Geo^ge^ 
 
 [ Philip-, Thomas^ 
 
 
 
 (< 
 
 
 VII 
 
 1. James, died at three 
 years of age. 
 
 
 
 tf 
 
 
 It 
 
 2. Charles, unmarried. 
 
 1863 
 
 Jan. 
 1901. 
 
 n 
 
 
 11 
 
 3. George L., unmar- 
 ried. 
 
 1866 
 
 
 u 
 
 
 t( 
 
 4. Kate, died in infancy. 
 
 
 
 
 
 If 
 
 .3. Nancy A. 
 
 1871 
 
 1878 
 
 
 
 VI 
 
 ' Mary Eobinson", 
 
 Oct. 28, 
 
 
 Portland, 
 
 
 
 Alexande^^ John*, 
 
 1827, 
 
 
 Oregon. 
 
 
 
 George^, Philip-, 
 
 Ark. 
 
 
 
 
 
 Thomas\ 
 
 
 1849 
 
 
 1846 
 
 
 ^D R. Norwood, of 
 Georgia. 
 
 
 
 Portland, 
 
 Dec. 24. 
 
 
 ^ =James L. Stewart. 
 
 
 
 Oregon. 
 
 1860. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 VII 
 
 1. Alexander E. Nor- June 15, 
 
 
 Bruce, Ben- 
 
 
 
 wood m. Louise 
 
 1848. 
 
 
 ton Co., Ore- 
 
 
 
 Myers. 
 
 
 
 gon. 
 
 
 
 No children bj^ second 
 
 
 
 & " 
 
 
 
 marriage. 
 
 
 
 
176 
 
 Marriage. 
 
 Gen. 
 
 ROBINSON FAMILY. 
 
 Birth. 
 
 Death. 
 
 Residence. 
 
 
 VI 
 
 r' James L. IloBINSON^ 
 J o h n'^, Jo h n*, 
 George\ Philip-, 
 Thomas*. 
 
 ^ Smith. 
 
 
 
 Newport, 
 Ark. 
 
 
 VII 
 
 1. John M., unmarried. 
 
 1854 
 
 
 Newport, 
 Ark. 
 
 
 VI 
 
 r Maey AnjS-^ Robinson", 
 J o h n^ Jo h n*, 
 George^ Philip-, 
 Thomas*. 
 
 1818 
 
 1854 
 
 
 
 
 - Alyin McDonald. 
 
 1815 
 
 1873 
 
 
 
 VII 
 
 1. John m. Donie Davis. 
 
 
 1890 
 
 
 
 ( > 
 
 2. Florence m. Henry- 
 
 1844 
 
 
 Weldon, 
 
 
 
 Scales. 
 
 
 
 Ark. 
 
 
 ( i 
 
 3. Eobt. E., unmarried. 
 
 1846 
 
 
 Newport, 
 Ark. 
 
 
 ( ( 
 
 4. Alvin m. Mary John- 
 son. 
 
 1852 
 
 
 Weldon, 
 Ark. 
 
 
 i( 
 
 5. ^largaret Elizabeth 
 m. Henry Johnson. 
 
 1854 
 
 
 i k 
 
 
 VI 
 
 Y'Margabet Robinson", 
 J o h n^, J o h n*, 
 < George^, Philip^ 
 Thomas*. 
 - James Waddell. 
 
 
 
 
 
 VII 
 
 1. Burnett m. Miss INIc- 
 Coy. 
 
 
 
 
 
 1 ( 
 
 2. Laura J. m. George 
 I\. Dills. 
 
 
 
 Newport, 
 Ark. 
 
 
 VI 
 
 f Minerva Robinson", 
 John', J o h n% 
 George^, Philip-, 
 Thomas*. 
 
 >- Robert McDonald. 
 
 
 
 Jacksonville, 
 Fla. 
 
 1 1 
 
 
 VII 
 
 1. Edward. 
 
 No further record. 
 
 
 
 ( ( 
 
 
 V 
 
 ' Elizabeth", John', 
 John*, George^ 
 Philip-, Thomas*. 
 J Mellyille Logan 
 1 Robinson", Alex- 
 a n d e r', John*, 
 George^ Philip^, 
 Thomas*. 
 See page 175. 
 
 
 
 ( _ 
 
 , 1 
 

 Marriage. 
 
 Gen. ROBINSON FAMILY. 
 
 Birth. 
 
 Death. 
 
 Residence. 
 
 
 VI 
 
 ' A D E L I A EoBINSON", 
 
 William^, John'', 
 Geo^ge^ Philip-, 
 Thomas'. 
 
 Mar. 20, 
 1826, 
 
 Coving- 
 ton. 
 
 
 Paris, Texas. 
 
 Sep. 20, 
 
 
 Terdinand p. Ful- 
 
 
 
 
 1842, 
 
 
 CIIER. 
 
 
 
 .1 .,;> ■ 
 
 Ark. 
 
 
 
 , 
 
 
 /_'; 
 
 Oct. 31, 
 
 
 ^ -L. E. Clay. 
 
 
 
 
 1854. 
 
 
 First marriage: 
 
 
 
 
 
 VII 
 
 1. James, killed in Civil 
 
 June 30, 
 
 1864. 
 
 " 
 
 
 
 War, Pilot Knob, 
 
 1844. 
 
 
 ....,,_, ... 
 
 
 
 Mo. 
 
 
 
 
 
 a 
 
 2. Ferdinand P. 
 
 
 Dec, 
 
 1849. 
 
 
 
 
 Second marriage: 
 
 
 
 
 
 (1 
 
 3. Frances m. Joseph 
 
 Mar. 1, 
 
 
 Dennison, 
 
 
 
 Martin. 
 
 1856. 
 
 
 Texas. 
 
 
 t( 
 
 4. Joseph Bennett. 
 
 June 11, 
 
 1858. 
 
 Mar. 27, 
 
 1878. 
 
 
 
 i< 
 
 5. John Eobinson m. 
 
 June 11, 
 
 
 Terrell, 
 
 
 
 Minnie E. Martin. 
 
 1858. 
 
 
 Texas. 
 
 
 ^i 
 
 6. Hettie Ann m. M. E. 
 
 Mar. 17, 
 
 
 Paris, Texas. 
 
 
 
 Bruckner. 
 
 1861. 
 
 
 
 
 n 
 
 7. Logan E. 
 
 Apr. 19, 
 1863. 
 
 May 9, 
 1891. 
 
 
 
 »i 
 
 8. ISIary Adelia m. I'er- 
 
 Jan. 8, 
 
 
 Paris, Texas. 
 
 
 
 cy D. Preston. 
 
 1866. 
 
 
 
 May 3, 
 
 VI 
 
 -Jonathan EoBINSON^ 
 
 Mar. 4, 
 
 Nov. 3. 
 
 Jackson port, 
 
 1854. 
 
 
 William^ .John*, 
 s George^, Philip-, 
 Thomas'. 
 -Sarah J. Girder. 
 
 1828. 
 
 1868. 
 
 Ark. 
 
 
 VII 
 
 1. Mary Ellen. 
 
 June 17, 
 1855. 
 
 Oct. 21, 
 
 1860. 
 
 
 
 i . 
 
 2. Hettie m. Col. A. 
 
 May 22, 
 
 
 Paris, Texas. 
 
 
 
 Gate. 
 
 1857. 
 
 
 
 
 (( 
 
 3. Mary m. T. B. Wil- 
 
 June 17, 
 
 
 Durrant, 
 
 
 
 kins. 
 
 1860. 
 
 
 I. Ter. 
 
 May, 
 
 VI 
 
 ' AIary E o b I n s o n', 
 
 Mar. 14, 
 
 May, 
 
 
 1849. 
 
 
 William'*, John', 
 George^, Philip-. 
 Thomas'. 
 -{ Ale X a n d e r H. Lo- 
 GAN^ Geo. Logan", 
 Esther Eobinson^ 
 George^ Philip-, 
 Thomas'. 
 
 1831. 
 
 1851. 
 
 
 12 
 
178 
 
 Marriage. Gen. 
 
 ROBINSON FAMILY. 
 
 Birth. 
 
 Death. 
 
 Residence. 
 
 
 VII 
 
 (< 
 
 1. Mary Robinson. 
 
 2. Henrj- Payne. 
 
 Dec, 
 
 1851. 
 
 May, 
 
 1851. 
 1870. 
 
 Jacksonport, 
 Ark. 
 
 After the death of Mary Robinson Logan, Alexander H. L. mar- 
 ried a second time and removed to Portland., Ore., where his de- 
 scendants now reside. 
 
 1862 
 
 VI 
 
 C Amanda Robinson", 
 SamneP, John*, 
 Georo•e^ Philip-, 
 Thomas\ 
 
 - Theodoee Phillips. 
 
 1840 
 
 1887 
 1887 
 
 Jackson Co., 
 Ark. 
 
 
 VII 
 
 1. Annie L. m. Dr. A. S. 
 
 May 3, 
 
 1896 
 
 Newport, 
 
 
 
 Parish. 
 
 1863. 
 
 
 Ark. 
 
 Jan. 9. 
 
 K 
 
 2. Samuel Robinson m. 
 
 
 
 «i 
 
 1901. 
 
 ( 1 
 
 Claire Neill. 
 3. Josepliine m. A. D. 
 Bailey. 
 
 
 
 (( 
 
 
 l( 
 
 4. Narcissa m. Chas. L. 
 
 
 
 {( 
 
 
 t( 
 
 Minor. 
 
 
 
 It 
 
 
 l( 
 
 5. Cornelia. 
 G. Theodore. 
 
 1882 
 
 
 (( 
 
 SEVENTH GENERATION. 
 
 
 VII 
 
 r L. B. M c D N A L D% 
 Nancy% George', 
 John*, Geor^•e^ 
 Philip-, Thomas'. 
 
 
 
 Jackson Co., 
 Ark. 
 
 
 VIII 
 
 
 
 
 <i 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Connor. 
 
 
 
 
 
 i( 
 
 ^ A^n + -fir» m 
 
 
 
 (( 
 
 
 
 Bond, 
 
 
 
 
 
 1 ( 
 
 3. Lena. 
 
 
 
 CI 
 
 
 VTI 
 
 'Jajies Ballard 
 Critmp', ]\rartha', 
 
 
 
 McKinney, 
 
 
 
 
 
 Texas. 
 
 
 
 George% John*, 
 \ George^, Philip-, 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 1 Thomas'. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 [ LouDiE Anthony. 
 
 
 
 
 
 VIII 
 
 1. Mattie. 
 
 1868 
 
 
 
 
 ( • 
 
 2. Hattie. 
 
 1871 
 
 
 
 
 u 
 
 3. Susie. 
 
 1874 
 
 
 
 
 ( ( 
 
 4. Gur. 
 
 1878 
 
 
 
 
 ( t 
 
 5. Mamie. 
 
 1884 
 
 
 
 
 (( 
 
 6. Joseph. 
 
 1887 1 
 
 
179 
 
 Marriagre. Geu 
 
 ROBINSON FAMILY. 
 
 Birth. 
 
 Death. 
 
 Residence. 
 
 1895 
 
 VIII 
 
 1866 VII 
 
 1895 
 
 VII 
 
 VIII 
 
 r Robert Lee Eobin- 
 sOjS"', John A.°, 
 Alexande^^ John*, 
 Georg-e% Philip-, 
 Thonias\ 
 Jennings. 
 
 1. Mary. 
 
 2. Fannie. 
 
 f Alexander E. Nor- 
 w o o T>~, jNI a I* y', 
 Alexander% John*, 
 George% Philip", 
 Thomas^ 
 
 ^ Louise Myers. 
 
 1. Burt m. Lillie Hyde. 
 
 2. John L. 
 
 3. Eeuben U. 
 
 4. Mary Ellen m. How- 
 
 ard Marston Tyler 
 
 5. ^Yilliam G. 
 
 VII 
 
 VIII 
 
 VII 
 
 VIII 
 
 VII 
 
 VIII 
 
 1896 
 1898 
 
 June 15, 
 
 1848. 
 
 1868, 
 
 Ark. 
 
 1873, 
 
 Ark. 
 
 1875, 
 
 Texas. 
 
 June 12, 
 
 1878, 
 Texas. 
 
 1880, 
 Oregon. 
 
 f John McDonald'', 
 MaryA.R.\ John^ 
 John*, Georo•e^ 
 Philip-, Thomas'. 
 "^ DoNiE Dayis. 
 1. Emma m. William 
 Hooker. 
 
 ^Florence McDonald', 
 MaryA.R.^ John\ 
 John*, George^ 
 Philips, Thomas\ 
 
 l- Henhy Scales. 
 
 1. Alvin m. Ada Sco 
 
 field. 
 
 2. Polk, died at four 
 
 years. 
 
 r Alyin McDonald, Jr.', 
 Mary A. R.«, John', 
 John*, George', 
 Philip-, Thomas'. 
 Mary Johnson. 
 
 1. Sue. 
 
 2. Robert. 
 
 1844 
 
 1852 
 
 1885 
 1887 
 
 1890 
 
 1869 
 
 Newport, 
 Ark. 
 
 (t 
 
 Bruce, Ben- 
 ton Co.. Ore. 
 
 Coburg, 
 Lane Co., Ore 
 Harrisburg, 
 Linn Co., Ore 
 
 Arkansas. 
 
 Brinkley, 
 Ark. 
 
 Weldon,Ark. 
 
180 
 
 Marriage. 
 
 Gen. 
 
 ROBINSON FAMILY. 
 
 Birth. 
 
 Death . 
 
 Residence. 
 
 VIII 
 
 VII 
 
 VIII 
 
 VII 
 
 VIII 
 VII 
 
 VIII 
 
 Apr. 29, YjT 
 
 1874, 
 Paris. 
 Texas. 
 
 VIII 
 
 3. Lottie. 
 
 4. Joseph. 
 
 5. Kalpli. 
 
 6. Clyde. 
 
 Margaret Eliza- 
 BETii McDonald', 
 MaryA.E.", John', 
 John*, Georg-e\ 
 Philip-. Thomas^ 
 i^ Henry Johnson. 
 
 1. Durkie, died at four 
 
 years. 
 
 2. Florence m. Henrj' 
 
 Herring". 
 .•3. Roy. 
 4. Laura. 
 .J. Bertha, died at three 
 
 years. 
 C>. Mary, died at twelve 
 
 years. 
 
 7. Mildred. 
 
 Burnett WADDELL^ 
 IMargaret", John% 
 John% Georg-e\ 
 Philip-. Thonias\ 
 
 McCoy. 
 
 , James. 
 
 Laltra J. Waddell', 
 
 Marg-aret", John\ 
 
 John*. Georg'e^, 
 
 Philip-, Thomas\ 
 
 -George K. Dills. 
 
 . Lizzie m. S. W. Tag- 
 
 gard. 
 . Lottie m. Joseph 
 
 Walker. 
 
 ! 
 
 'Frances Clay'' 
 Adelia", ^Yillianv 
 John*, Georg■e^ 
 Philip-, Thomas' 
 Joseph Martin. 
 
 1. Frank H. 
 
 1890 
 1892 
 1895 
 1897 
 
 1854 
 
 1877 
 
 1879 
 
 1885 
 
 1895 
 
 1 
 
 " 2. Joseph Clay. 
 :*>. Clarence. 
 4. Adelia. 
 
 Mar. 1, 
 
 1856. 
 
 July 3, 
 
 1876. 
 .luly 31, 
 
 1878. 
 Sep. 27, 
 
 1883. 
 Aug. 7, 
 
 1886. 
 
 Weldou,Ark. 
 
 Weldon, 
 
 Jackson Co., 
 
 Ark. 
 
 Memphis, 
 
 Tenn. 
 
 Weldon, Ark. 
 
 Arkansas. 
 
 Arkansas. 
 
 Dennison, 
 Texas. 
 
 Terrell, 
 Texas. 
 Hubbard 
 City, Texas. 
 
 Dennison, 
 Tex. 
 
 
181 
 
 Marriage. Gen 
 
 ROBINSON FAMILY. 
 
 Birth. 
 
 Death. 
 
 Residence. 
 
 Nov. 10, 
 1880, 
 
 Terrell, 
 Tex. 
 
 Oct. 11, 
 
 1882. 
 
 VIII 
 VII 
 
 VIII 
 VII 
 
 5. Logan Randolph. 
 
 John Robinson Clay', 
 Adelia", William', 
 John^ George^ 
 Philip-, Thomas\ 
 
 Minnie E. Martin. 
 
 Nell Adelia. 
 
 June 12. 
 1890. 
 
 Hettie Ann Clay" 
 Adelia^ William^ 
 John'', George% 
 Philip', Thomas'. 
 M. R. Bruckner. 
 VTII 1. Paul Clay. 
 
 Elizabeth ]May. 
 
 Max R. 
 
 Mary Katherine. 
 
 July 10, 
 1883. 
 
 Dec. 7, 
 
 1887, 
 
 Paris, 
 
 Tex. 
 
 VII 
 
 VIII 
 
 VII 
 
 rMARY Adelia Clay" 
 Adelia% William' 
 John\ George', 
 Philip-, Thomas^ 
 
 ^ Percy D. Preston. 
 
 1. Percy Clay. 
 
 2. James A. 
 
 July 4, 
 
 1888. 
 June 11, 
 
 1858. 
 
 Dec. 3, 
 
 1883. 
 
 Mar. 17, 
 1861. 
 
 Aug. 9. 
 
 1883. 
 May 15, 
 
 1885. 
 June 16, 
 
 1889. 
 Aug. 14, 
 
 1895, 
 
 Jan. 8, 
 1866 
 
 Sep. 17, 
 1891. 
 
 Sep. 17, 
 1895. 
 
 Dennison, 
 
 Texas. 
 
 Terrell, Tex. 
 
 Paris, Tex. 
 
 Feb. 14, 
 
 1887. 
 
 VII 
 
 VIII 
 
 f H E T T I E Robinson', 
 Jonathan", Will- 
 i a m^ J o h n\ 
 George^ Philip-, 
 Thomas'. 
 CoL. A. Gate. 
 
 1, John Girder Gibbon. 
 
 r Maj?y Robinson', 
 Jonathan", Will 
 i a m'*, John*, 
 George^ Philip', 
 Thomas'. 
 
 T. B. WiLKINS. 
 
 1. Leslie L. 
 
 May 22, 
 1857. 
 
 Apr. 17, 
 
 1889. 
 
 June 17, 
 1860. 
 
 Feb. 14, 
 
 1889. 
 
 Mar. 14, 
 1890. 
 
 
 Durrant, 
 Ind. Ter. 
 
183 
 
 Marriage. 
 
 Gen. 
 
 ROBINSON FAMILY. 
 
 Birth. 
 
 Death. 
 
 Residence. 
 
 
 VIII 
 
 2. Chester Clifford. 
 
 Jan. 26. 
 
 1891. 
 
 
 Durrant. 
 Ind. Tor. 
 
 
 n 
 
 3. James Girder. 
 
 .Jan. 18, 
 1893. 
 
 
 u 
 
 
 i( 
 
 4. Hettie Cate. 
 
 June 16, 
 1895. 
 
 
 u 
 
 1884 
 
 VII 
 
 r Annie L. PHILI.IPS^ 
 
 May 3, 
 
 1896 
 
 Newport, 
 
 
 
 Amanda", S a m- 
 
 1863. 
 
 
 Ark. 
 
 
 
 u e P, J o h n^ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 George', Philip-, 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Thomas'. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 L Dr. a. S. Parish. 
 
 
 
 
 
 VTir 
 
 1. William T. 
 
 1886 
 
 
 u 
 
 
 a 
 
 2. Ida. 
 
 1889 
 
 
 CI 
 
 1883 
 
 VII 
 VIII 
 
 'Josephine Phillips^ 
 Amanda", S a m- 
 ti e P, J o h n\ 
 Georg•e^ Philip', 
 Thomas\ 
 
 ^ A. D. Bailey. 
 Four (4) children. 
 
 
 
 (( 
 
 1895 
 
 VII 
 
 ' NaRCISSA PHILLIPS^ 
 
 Amanda", S a m- 
 J ueP, John\ 
 
 Georg•e^ Philip% 
 Thomas\ 
 ^ Charles L. Minor. 
 
 
 
 ^ u 
 
 
 VIII 
 
 1. Charles. 
 
 1897 
 
 
 u 
 
 EIGHTH GENERATION. 
 
 VIII 
 
 IX 
 VIII 
 
 IX 
 
 William McDoNALD^ 
 L. B. M c D.^ 
 Nancy". Georg•e^ 
 J o h n\ George', 
 Philip-, Thomas'. 
 
 — Connor. 
 
 1. Jessie. 
 
 Nettie ]\IcDonald\ 
 L. B.', Nancy", 
 Georges John*. 
 George', Philip", 
 Thomas'. 
 
 Bond. 
 
 1. Nettie. 
 
 Jackson Co., 
 Ark. 
 
 Jackson Co., 
 Ark. 
 
183 
 
 Marriage. 
 
 Gen. 
 
 ROBINSON FAMILY. 
 
 Birth. 
 
 Death, 
 
 Residence. 
 
 May 1, 
 1897. 
 
 VIII 
 
 IX 
 
 VIII 
 
 IX 
 
 VIII 
 
 IX 
 
 VIII 
 
 IX 
 
 1( 
 
 VIII 
 
 Mary Ellen Nor- 
 w o o D^ Alexan- 
 der E. N/, Mary", 
 Alexander", John*, 
 George^ Philip-, 
 Thomas^ 
 
 Howard M a r s t o n 
 Tyler. 
 
 Homer Alexander. 
 
 2. Frank Leslie. 
 
 Emma McDonald*, 
 John McD.', Mary 
 A. E.^ John 
 John*, George\ 
 Philips, Thomas'. 
 
 William Hooker. 
 
 1. Irma. 
 
 2. Franchelle. 
 
 TAlvin Scales', Flor- 
 ence McD.", Mary 
 A. E.^ John^ 
 John*, George^, 
 Philip% Thomas'. 
 ^ Ada Scofield. 
 1. \Yilliam Thomas. 
 
 Florence JoHNSON^ 
 Margaret McD. 
 M a r y% J o h n\ 
 John*, George^ 
 Philip^ Thomas'. 
 Henry Herring. 
 i: Guy. 
 2. Henry. 
 
 June 12, 
 
 1878, 
 
 Tex. 
 
 June 3, 
 
 1898. 
 
 Aug. 14, 
 
 1900. 
 
 IX 
 
 Lizzie Dills-, Laura 
 WaddelF, Marga- 
 ^et^ John=, John*, 
 George', Philip-, 
 Thomas'. 
 S. W. Taggard. 
 Three sons, names not 
 known. 
 
 1888 
 1891 
 
 1899 
 
 1877 
 
 1897 
 1899 
 
 Harrisburg, 
 
 Linn Co., 
 
 Ore. 
 
 Brinkley, 
 Ark. 
 
 Weldon, 
 Ark. 
 
 Memphis, 
 Tenn. 
 
 
 Ark. 
 
184 
 
 Marriage.! Geu. 
 
 ROBINSON FAMILY. 
 
 Birth. 
 
 Death. 
 
 Residence. 
 
 VIII 
 
 IX 
 
 f Lottie Dulls 
 j WacldelF, 
 
 ! ^et^ John 
 
 { George^, 
 
 I ThorQas\ 
 
 [ Joseph Walker. 
 1. Daughter, name 
 known. 
 
 , Laura 
 ALarga- 
 , JoW, 
 Philip-, 
 
 not 
 
 Ark. 
 
 LINE OF GEORGE ROBINSONS 
 
 FIFTH GENERATION. 
 
 1810 
 
 V 
 
 rGEORGE E0BINS0N\ 
 
 1780 
 
 Jan. 20, 
 
 Henderson, 
 
 
 
 Jonathan*, 
 
 
 1855. 
 
 Ky. 
 
 
 
 ■I George^ Philip-, 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Thomas'. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 1- Martha INIcCoxnell. 
 
 
 Aug. 
 
 1855. 
 
 Lexington, 
 Ky. 
 
 
 Vi 
 
 1. Eliza Jane m. Thom- 
 as K. Price. 
 
 1808 
 
 1864 
 
 New Orleans, 
 La. 
 
 
 u 
 
 2. William, unmarried. 
 
 
 Nov. 25, 
 1848. 
 
 Henderson, 
 Ky. 
 
 
 a 
 
 3. Jonathan Black m. 
 Maria A. Hewlett. 
 
 
 
 
 
 *( 
 
 4. Thomas Fielding m. 
 
 
 1854 
 
 Henderson, 
 
 
 
 Osborne Smith. 
 
 
 
 Ky. 
 
 
 if 
 
 5. George Price m. 
 Leonora Jerdone. 
 
 1828 
 
 1860 
 
 New Orleans, 
 La. 
 
 SIXTH GENERATION. 
 
 1826 
 
 VI 
 
 VII 
 
 r Eliza Jane Robin- 
 soN^ George', Jon- 
 athans George\ 
 Philips Thomas'. 
 Thomas Keene 
 Price, of Nash 
 ville. Tenn. 
 
 1. ]Martha Jane m. W 
 
 L. Baber. 
 
 2. Elleonora Keene m 
 
 B. H. Moss. M. D. 
 
 3. Eliza Robinson. 
 
 4. Margaretta Eliza 
 
 Hill. 
 
 5. Harry Hill m. Sue 
 
 Cannon, of Colum- 
 bus, Miss. 
 
 6. Sarah Frances. 
 
 1808 
 
 1864 
 
 
 1870 
 
 1829 
 
 1854 
 
 1832 
 
 
 1834 
 1840 
 
 ISS-'i 
 1841 
 
 1842 
 
 
 1844 
 
 1846 
 
 New Orleans, 
 La. 
 
 Sumner Co., 
 
 Tenn. 
 New Orleans. 
 
 New Orleans. 
 
185 
 
 Marriage. 
 
 Gen. ROBINSON FAMILY. 
 
 Birth. 
 
 Death. 
 
 Residence. 
 
 
 VI 
 
 , Jonathan Black 
 Robinson", 
 George^, Jona- 
 than^, Geo^ge^ 
 Philip% Thomas\ 
 Maria Amanda Hew- 
 lett. 
 
 
 
 Nashville, 
 Tenn. 
 
 
 VII 
 
 1. Thomas Price, died 
 at IS years of age. 
 
 
 
 
 
 VI 
 
 ' Thomas Fielding 
 Robinson'^, 
 Georg"e% J o n a- 
 than*, Georg■e^ 
 Philips. Thomas\ 
 
 
 1854 
 
 Henderson, 
 
 Ky. 
 
 
 
 Osborne Smith. 
 
 
 Dec. 20, 
 
 (( 
 
 
 
 
 
 1846. 
 
 
 
 VII 
 
 1. John Smith, killed in 
 the C o n f e d erate 
 Army. 
 
 
 
 
 
 l< 
 
 2. George, married. 
 
 
 
 Henderson, 
 Ky. 
 
 1857 
 
 VI 
 
 'George Price Eobin- 
 s o N% G e o r g e% 
 Jonathan^ 
 
 1 George'-, Philip-, 
 Thomas^ 
 Leonora Jerdone. 
 
 1828 
 
 1860 
 
 New Orleans. 
 
 
 VII 
 
 1. Mary or ^lolly ni. 
 
 Qmi + li 
 
 1858 
 
 
 Evansville, 
 Ind. 
 
 
 
 SEVENTH GENERATION. 
 
 1845 
 
 VII 
 
 'Martha Jane PRICE^ 
 Eliza Jane^ 
 George', J o n a- 
 than*, George^ 
 Philip% Thomas'. 
 W. L. Babei?. 
 
 1829 
 
 1854 
 
 Sumner Co., 
 Tenn. 
 
 
 VIII 
 
 1. Martha Alice m. Dr. 
 L. G. Durr. 
 
 1846 
 
 1883 
 
 Nashville, 
 Tenn. 
 
 
 C( 
 
 2. Elleonora Price m. 
 Eobt. W. Miller. 
 
 1817 
 
 
 it 
 
 
 It 
 
 3. Thomas Price. 
 
 1850 
 
 1866 
 
 
18G 
 
 Marriage. 
 
 Geu. 
 
 ROBINSON FAMILY. 
 
 Birth. 
 
 Death. 
 
 Residence. 
 
 1855 
 
 VII 
 
 r Elleonora I\ E E N E 
 Price', Eliza 
 Jane^ George'^, 
 < Jonathan*, 
 
 George^, Philip", 
 Thomas\ 
 
 1832 
 
 
 New Orleans, 
 La. 
 
 
 
 "-B. H. Moss, M. D. 
 
 
 1873 
 
 1 1 
 
 
 VIII 
 
 1. Ben. Price, unmar- 
 
 July, 
 
 
 u 
 
 ' 
 
 
 ried. 
 
 1858. 
 
 
 
 
 u 
 
 2. Elleonora Erwin, un- 
 married. 
 
 Oct., 
 
 1860. 
 
 
 u 
 
 1863 
 
 VII 
 
 ' Harry Hill PRICE^ 
 1 a w y e r, Eliza 
 Jane% Georg•e^ 
 Jonathans 
 George^ Philip-, 
 Thomas^ 
 Susie Cannon, of Co- 
 lumbus, Miss. 
 
 1842 
 
 
 (1 
 
 
 VIIT 
 
 1. Eliza Jane. 
 
 1865 
 
 
 
 
 ( ( 
 
 2. Manie Moss m. Eobt. 
 L. Dixey. 
 
 1866 
 
 
 
 
 (1 
 
 3. Thomas K. . 
 
 1869 
 
 1871 
 
 
 
 i( 
 
 1. Elleonora m. Earnest 
 H. Garland. 
 
 1871 
 
 
 
 
 (( 
 
 5. Alice. 
 
 1875 
 
 
 
 
 K 
 
 6. Carrie Walmsley. 
 
 1877 
 
 
 
 
 U 
 
 7. Sue Cannon. 
 
 1879 
 
 
 
 
 1 ( 
 
 8. Grace Kernochan. 
 
 1884 
 
 
 
 EIGHTH GENERATION. 
 
 VIII 
 
 IX 
 
 George^ 
 
 f Martha Alice Ba- 
 B E rS ]\I a r t h a 
 Jane PriceS Eliza 
 Jane 
 Jonathan* 
 George', Philips 
 ThomasS 
 Dr. Lafayette G. 
 DuRR, of New Or- 
 leans. 
 
 1. Lafayette G. 
 
 2. Harry Price. 
 '3. Lucille. 
 
 4. Benjamin King. 
 
 5. Martha Alice. 
 
 6. Juanette King. 
 
 1846 
 
 1876 
 
 1877 
 1878 
 
 1881 
 
 1883 
 
 1877 
 
 Nashville, 
 Tenn. 
 
 (1 
 
187 
 
 Marriage. 
 
 Gen. 
 
 ROBINSON FAMILY. 
 
 Birth. Death. 
 
 Residence. 
 
 1869 
 
 1888 
 
 1896 
 
 VIII 
 
 IX 
 
 VIII 
 
 IX 
 
 VIII 
 
 Elleonora Peice Ba- 
 B E R% Mart h a 
 Jane Price", 
 Eliza Jane", 
 George', Jona- 
 than*, Georg•e^ 
 Philip-, Thomas\ 
 
 Egbert W. Miller, 
 of Lebanon, Tenn. 
 
 Elbridg-e Seawell. 
 
 Lilian Seawell m. 
 Eobt. H. Bransford. 
 
 Ben. Moss. 
 
 IManie Moss Price', 
 Harry Price", 
 Eliza Jane°, 
 George^ Jona- 
 t h a n*, George^ 
 Philip-, Thomas'. 
 
 Robert L. Dixey. 
 
 1. Robert H., Jr. 
 
 2. Harry Price. 
 
 3. Minge. 
 
 4. Albert Miles. 
 
 1847 
 
 IX 
 
 1. 
 
 Elleonora Price' 
 Harry Price' 
 Eliza Jane" 
 George^, Jona- 
 t h a n% George', 
 Philip', Thomas'. 
 
 Eajinest H. Garland 
 Sue Cannon. 
 
 1870 
 1872 
 
 1873 
 
 1866 
 
 1889 
 1890 
 1891 
 1893 
 
 1871 
 
 1870 
 1873 
 
 1897 
 
 Nashville, 
 Tenn. 
 
 New Orleans. 
 
 (t 
 
 NINTH GENERATION. 
 
 IX 
 
 'Lilian Seawell Mil- 
 ler", Elleonora 
 Baber^ Martha 
 Jane Price% Eliza 
 
 1 Jane R.", George*, 
 Jonathan*, 
 
 1872 
 
 
 Nashville, 
 Tenn. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 George^ Philip^, 
 
 
 
 
 
 Thomas'. 
 
 
 
 
 
 Robert Harper 
 
 1871 
 
 
 
 
 Bransford. 
 
 
 
 
 X 
 
 1. Margaret. 
 
 1892 
 
 
 
 << 
 
 2. Robert Miller. 
 
 1895 
 
 
 
 (( 
 
 3. Ben. Moss. 
 
 1897 
 
 
 
 complete to date (1900), with the exception 
 fl) of George Robinson' (Thomas Fielding% 
 
 Note. — This line is 
 
 of the descendants (1) — ,-, - , n • o 
 
 George^ etc.), and (2) of Mary Robinson Smith' (George 1 rice , 
 George^ etc.). George R. and family are living at Henderson. I\y., 
 and Mary R. S. and family are supposed to be living at or near 
 Eransvilie, Ind. '^- ^- ^^ ' 
 
188 
 
 LINE OF GEORGE ROBINSON*. 
 
 FOURTH GENERATION. 
 
 Marriage. 
 
 Gen. 
 
 ROBINSON FAMILY. 
 
 Birth. 
 
 Death. 
 
 Residence. 
 
 
 IV 
 
 'George Eobinson*, 
 
 
 Apr. 20, 
 
 Tipton Co., 
 
 
 
 Geo^g■e^ Philip-', 
 Thomas'. 
 
 
 1826. 
 
 Tenn. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ]VIaiiy Thorne. 
 
 
 May 3. 
 1831. 
 
 Tipton Co., 
 Tenn. 
 
 1 
 
 V 
 
 I. Thomas, unmarried. 
 
 
 Mar. 29, 
 1831. 
 
 Tipton Co., 
 Tenn. 
 
 
 ( f 
 
 2. Polly m. Francis 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 
 
 ( t 
 
 c-h. 
 ^. Georg-e m. Lucinda 
 
 Jan. 12, 
 
 Feb. 20, 
 
 Rutersville, 
 
 
 
 Gallowav. 
 
 1798. 
 
 1843. 
 
 Texas. 
 
 
 ( ( 
 
 i. James (''Col.") m. 
 
 Oct. 10, 
 
 Dec. 1, 
 
 Newport, 
 
 
 
 ipeg-gy A. Kobin- 
 
 1800. 
 
 1889. 
 
 Jackson Co. , 
 
 
 
 son, -Mrs. Anne 
 
 
 
 Ark. 
 
 
 
 Wiley Logan Rob- 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 inson. 
 
 
 
 
 
 t i 
 
 5. John, killed by horse. 
 
 1802 
 
 1809. 
 
 Jackson Co., 
 
 
 u 
 
 6. Hetty m. William 
 Robinson. 
 
 
 Aug., 
 1836. 
 
 Ark. 
 
 
 (1 
 
 7. Oliver Yanlanding. 
 
 1809 
 
 1819 
 
 
 
 <i 
 
 8. Nancy, died young. 
 
 
 
 
 FIFTH GENERATION. 
 
 July 16, 
 
 V 
 
 r P L L Y ROBINSON\ 
 
 
 
 
 1812, 
 
 
 Georges GeorgeS 
 
 
 
 
 Shaw- 
 
 
 4 Philips ThomasS 
 
 
 
 
 neetowD 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 111. 
 
 i 
 
 I Francis Leech. 
 
 
 
 
 
 VI 
 
 1. George. 
 
 July, 
 1813. 
 
 
 
 
 It 
 
 2. A girl, name not 
 known. 
 
 
 
 
 No fu 
 
 rther record of the Leech family. Descenda 
 
 mts living in 
 
 Arkansj 
 
 IP. 
 
 
 Feb. 1. 
 
 V 
 
 fGEORGE Robinsons 
 
 Jan. 12, 
 
 Feb. 20, 
 
 Rutersville, 
 
 1818, 
 
 
 George^, George^, 
 
 1798. 
 
 1843. 
 
 Fayette Co., 
 
 Louis- 
 
 
 Philips ThomasS 
 
 
 
 Texas. 
 
 iana. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 LxJciNDA Galloway 
 
 Jan. '20, 
 
 Feb. 8. 
 
 Fayette Co., 
 
 
 
 Born in Louisi- 
 
 1804. 
 
 1879. 
 
 Texas. 
 
 
 
 l ana. 
 
 
 
 
189 
 
 Marriage. 
 
 Gen. 
 
 ROBINSON FAMILY. 
 
 Birth. 
 
 Death. 
 
 Residence. 
 
 
 VI 
 
 1. 
 
 Oscar, unmarried. 
 
 Feb. 20, 
 1820. 
 
 Nov. 1, 
 1841. 
 
 Fayette Co., 
 Texas. 
 
 
 
 3. 
 
 Thomas, unmarried. 
 
 July 7, 
 1823. 
 
 1864. 
 
 ( • 
 
 
 
 O 
 •J, 
 
 Oliver, unmarried. 
 
 Dec. 6, 
 
 1825. 
 
 Jan. 24, 
 1854. 
 
 K 
 
 
 
 4. 
 
 Mary Ann m. Oeorge 
 W. McElyea. 
 
 Mar. 26, 
 
 1828. 
 
 Jan. 19, 
 
 1883. 
 
 
 
 
 5. 
 
 Robert James, un- 
 married. 
 
 Jan. 25, 
 1831. 
 
 Nov. 20, 
 1879. 
 
 
 
 
 6. 
 
 Georg-e m. Susan Mc- 
 
 Jan. 2, 
 
 Jan. 25, 
 
 Luling, 
 
 
 
 
 Gill. 
 
 1835. 
 
 1900. 
 
 Texas. 
 
 
 
 7. 
 
 Vincent G. m. !Mary 
 C. Martin. 
 
 Oct. 27, 
 1838. 
 
 Jan., 
 1873. 
 
 
 
 
 8. 
 
 Lewis Galloway m. 
 
 Mar. 17, 
 
 Nov. 11. 
 
 Fayette Co., 
 
 
 
 
 Mary M. Terry. 
 
 1842. 
 
 1887. 
 
 Texas. 
 
 George Eobinson went from Tipton county, Tenn., in 1S16 or 
 1817, to Louisiana, where he married. From Louisiana he went 
 to Texas, near the mouth of the Brazos River, in 1820; thence to 
 Fayette county, where he filled the office of sheriff. He also 
 
 served through the jMexican War. 
 
 Feb. 24, 
 1832. 
 
 June 2, 
 1845. 
 
 V 
 
 VI 
 
 "Col." James Robin- 
 s o N% G e o r g- e*, 
 George', Philip-, 
 Thomas'. 
 
 'Peggy Ann Robin- 
 soN^ George^, 
 John', George^ 
 Philip-, Thomas'. 
 
 -Mrs. Ann Wiley Lo- 
 G A N Robinson'', 
 Esther Robinson\ 
 Georg•e^ Philip", 
 Thomas'. 
 
 First marriage: 
 1. Oscar. 
 
 3. Amanda Melissa. 
 
 Second marriage: 
 ?>. Josephine m. Green 
 Brandenburg. 
 
 Oct. 10, 
 
 1800, 
 
 Cumb. 
 
 Co.,Ky. 
 
 Jan. 9, 
 
 Feb. 11, 
 
 1833. 
 
 Mar., 
 
 1834. 
 
 Mar. 29, 
 
 1847. 
 
 Dec. 1, 
 1899. 
 
 June 29, 
 1844. 
 
 Newport, 
 
 Jackson Co., 
 
 Ark. 
 
 Jackson Co., 
 Ark. 
 
 Oct. 8, 
 1853. 
 
 Sep. 25, 
 1835. 
 
 Jackson Co., 
 Ark. 
 
 Newport, 
 Ark. 
 
190 
 
 Col. James Eobinson went to Jackson county, Territory of Ar- 
 kansas, in 1S31. He was there elected sheriff, county clerk, mem- 
 ber of the lower house of the State Legislature, State senator, 
 and probate judge. His second Avife was the widow of Samuel 
 Eobinson^^ (John*, George', Philip-, Thomas^). 
 
 Marriage. I Gen. 
 
 ROBINSON FAMILY. 
 
 Birth. 
 
 Death. 
 
 Residence. 
 
 July 2, 
 1825. 
 
 V 
 
 r H E T T Y IkOBINSON% 
 
 George*, George^ 
 Philips Thomas\ 
 WrLLiAM EobinsonS 
 John*, GeorgeS 
 Philips Thonias\ 
 See Line of John Eob- 
 inson (p. 171). 
 
 Aug., 
 1836. 
 
 
 
 SIXTH GENERATION 
 
 
 
 July 29, 
 1859, 
 
 VI rMARY Ann Kobinson% 
 
 Mar. 26, 
 
 Jan. 19, 
 
 Rutersville, 
 
 
 George", George*, 
 
 1828. 
 
 1883. 
 
 Tex. 
 
 Ruters- 
 
 
 ■^ GeorgeS Philip-, 
 
 
 
 
 ville, 
 
 
 Thomas\ 
 
 
 
 
 Tex. 
 
 
 •-George W. McEi.yea. 
 
 
 
 
 
 YII 
 
 1. Lula Jane m. Alfred 
 
 Sep. 14, 
 
 
 Zephyr, 
 
 
 
 Nash. 
 
 1860. 
 
 
 Tex. 
 
 
 u 
 
 2. James Lewis m. 
 
 July 21, 
 
 
 Lillard, 
 
 
 
 Franlde L. Young. 
 
 1863. 
 
 
 Tex. 
 
 Dec. 9, 
 
 u 
 
 3. George Alice m. Pe- 
 
 Oct. 2, 
 
 
 West Point, 
 
 1899. 
 
 
 ter G. Simpson. 
 
 1866. 
 
 
 Tex. 
 
 
 i i 
 
 4. John Henry m. Cora 
 
 Sep. 20, 
 
 
 Hockheim, 
 
 
 
 B. Green. 
 
 1868. 
 
 
 Tex. 
 
 
 A^ 
 
 r G E o R G E Eobinson", 
 George", George*. 
 George^ Philip-, 
 
 Jan. 2, 
 
 Jan. 25. 
 
 Luling:, Cald- 
 
 
 
 1835. 
 
 1900. 
 
 well Co., Tex. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Thomas\ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 I- Susan McGill. 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 No issue. 
 
 
 
 George Eobinson^ served through the war in the Confederate 
 Army — Maul's Legion, First Battalion, Company D. 
 
 Jan. 14, 
 
 VI 
 
 r Vincent G. Eobinson", 
 
 Oct. 27, 
 
 Jan., 
 
 West Point, 
 
 1866, 
 
 
 Georg-e% George*, 
 
 1838. 
 
 1873. 
 
 Tex. 
 
 Ruters- 
 
 
 GeorgeS Philip-, 
 
 
 
 
 ville, 
 
 
 Thomas\ 
 
 
 
 
 Tex. 
 
 
 I-Mary C. Martin. 
 
 
 
 i( 
 
 
 VII 
 
 1. Eobert L. m Bessie 
 H. Smith. 
 
 Oct. 31, 
 
 1866. 
 
 
 <( 
 
 
 ( I 
 
 2. Hattie L. m. Arthur 
 L. Furbv. 
 
 Aug. 12, 
 1870. 
 
 
 i; 
 
 
 Cb 
 
 3. Vincent G., Jr. 
 
 July 29, 
 
 1872. 
 
 
 b{ 
 
191 
 
 Marriage. 
 
 Gen. 
 
 ROBINSON FAMILY. 
 
 Birth. 
 
 Death. 
 
 Residence. 
 
 1875 
 
 Apr. 25 
 
 1864. 
 
 Jan. 9, 
 
 1884. 
 
 June 15, 
 1898. 
 
 VI 
 
 VII 
 
 VI 
 
 VII 
 
 Lewis Galloway 
 
 Eobinson", 
 
 George^, George*, 
 
 Georges Philip-, 
 
 Thomas\ 
 Mary ]\Iaude Terry. 
 
 1. Ida Maude. 
 
 2. Jennie Lee ni. Eobt. 
 
 Hall Gresham. 
 
 3. Benjamin Terry. 
 
 4. Louise Estelle. 
 
 Josephine Eobinson", 
 ''Col." James^, 
 George^ George', 
 Philips Thomas^ 
 
 Green Brandenburg. 
 
 1. Hettie m. Charles 
 
 Wilnians. 
 
 2. James. 
 
 3. Henry Green. 
 
 4. Amanda m. E. B, 
 
 Hooker. 
 
 5. Elizabeth Logan m, 
 
 Euguene Maris. 
 
 6. Frederick Charles. 
 
 7. Eay Eobinson. 
 
 8. Lucy Tozier. 
 
 Mar. 17, 
 1842. 
 
 Nov. 4, 
 
 1872. 
 Mar. 19, 
 
 1874. 
 •Jan. 2, 
 
 1876. 
 Mar. 28, 
 
 1878. 
 
 Mar. 29, 
 
 1847. 
 
 Mar. 2, 
 
 1865. 
 June 10, 
 
 1868. 
 Dec. 7, 
 
 1870. 
 .Tan. 31, 
 
 1872. 
 Sep. 25. 
 
 1875. 
 
 Feb. 
 
 1877. 
 June 14, 
 
 1880 
 Mar. 2, 
 
 1883. 
 
 Nov. 11 
 
 1887. ' 
 
 Jan. 29, 
 1883. 
 
 Fayette Co., 
 Tex. 
 
 Sep. 26. 
 1868. 
 
 Gonzales, 
 
 Tex. 
 
 San Antonio, 
 
 Tex. 
 San Antonio, 
 
 Tex. 
 
 Corpus Chris- 
 
 ti, Tex. 
 
 Newport. 
 
 •Jackson Co., 
 
 Ark. 
 
 Newport, 
 Ark. 
 
 SEVENTH GENERATION. 
 
 Apr. 13, 
 
 1882. 
 
 VII 
 
 r LuLA Jane ]\IcELYEA^ 
 Mary AnnS 
 GeorgeS GeorgeS 
 George', Philip-, 
 Thomas\ 
 Alfred Nash. 
 
 Sep. 14, 
 1860. 
 
 Zephyr, Tex. 
 
193 
 
 Marriage. 
 
 Gen. 
 
 ROBIN.SON FAMILY. 
 
 Birth. 
 
 Death. 
 
 Residence. 
 
 
 YIII 
 
 1. Alice. 
 
 Jan. 9. 
 
 1884. 
 
 
 Zephyr, Tex. 
 
 
 a 
 
 2. Mary. 
 
 Nov. 10, 
 
 1886. 
 
 
 II 
 
 
 II 
 
 ;i. Elizabeth. 
 
 May 10, 
 1889. 
 
 
 11 
 
 
 11 
 
 4. Eamice. 
 
 Dec. 16, 
 1890. 
 
 
 CI 
 
 
 (1 
 
 5. Georgia. 
 
 June 19. 
 1893. 
 
 
 II 
 
 
 II 
 
 6. John McElyea. 
 
 1894 
 
 
 (1 
 
 Nov. 20, 
 
 VII 
 
 James Lewis Mc- 
 
 July 21, 
 
 
 Lillard, 
 
 1882. 
 
 VIII 
 
 E L Y E a', M a r y 
 Ann^ George', 
 George*. George', 
 Philip-, Thonias\ 
 ^ Frankie L. Young. 
 Large family of child- 
 ren. ISames not 
 known. 
 
 1863. 
 
 
 Hardin Co., 
 Tex. 
 
 Sep. 23. 
 
 VII 
 
 'John H e n r y M c- 
 
 Sep. 20, 
 
 
 Hockheim, 
 
 1896. 
 
 
 E L Y E a'', il a r y 
 J Ann^ George^, 
 1 George\ George^. 
 
 Philip-, Thomas^ 
 Cora B. Green. 
 
 1868. 
 
 
 Tex. 
 
 
 VIII 
 
 1. Lois Lanora. 
 
 Feb. 2, 
 
 1898. 
 
 
 ( i 
 
 Feb. 27, 
 
 VII 
 
 /-Egbert L. Eobinson', 
 
 Oct. 31. 
 
 
 West Point, 
 
 1889, 
 
 
 Vincent% George% 
 
 1866. 
 
 
 Tex. 
 
 West 
 
 
 George*, George', 
 
 
 
 
 Point, 
 
 
 Philip". Thomas\ 
 
 
 
 
 Tex. 
 
 
 ^ Bessie H. Sxlitii. 
 
 
 
 
 
 VIII 
 
 1. Mary E. 
 
 Dec. 24. 
 
 1889. 
 
 
 11 
 
 
 II 
 
 2. Ogden S. 
 
 Dec. 8, 
 
 1892. 
 
 
 II 
 
 
 II 
 
 3. Era A. 
 
 Apr. 1, 
 1894. 
 
 
 1 1 
 
 
 11 
 
 4. Embrose A. 
 
 
 
 1 1 
 
 
 1 . 
 
 5. Willie E. 
 
 Aug. 20. 
 
 1898. 
 
 
 11 
 
 July 6, 
 
 VII 
 
 (-Hattie L. Eobinson", Aug. 12. 
 
 
 i< 
 
 1890, 
 
 
 Vincenf*, George", 
 
 1870. 
 
 
 
 West 
 
 
 George*, George', 
 
 
 
 
 Point. 
 
 
 Philip-, Thomas\ 
 
 
 
 
 Tex. 
 
 
 -Artiiub L. Furby. 
 
 
 
 
193 
 
 Marriage. 
 
 Gen. 
 
 ROBINSON FAMILY. 
 
 Birth. 
 
 Death. 
 
 Residence. 
 
 
 VIII 
 
 1. Lionel H. 
 
 Aug. 22, 
 1891. 
 
 
 West Point, 
 Tex. 
 
 
 << 
 
 2. Asher B. 
 
 May 10, 
 
 1893. 
 
 
 a 
 
 
 CI 
 
 3. Ferol T. 
 
 June 11, 
 1895. 
 
 May 24, 
 1897. 
 
 u 
 
 
 ({ 
 
 4. Haddon F. 
 
 May 30. 
 1897. 
 
 
 u 
 
 
 It 
 
 5. Virgil V. 
 
 Aug. 14, 
 1899. 
 
 
 (( 
 
 July 19. 
 
 VII 
 
 rjEXNiE Lee Eobin- 
 
 Mar. 19. 
 
 
 San Antonio, 
 
 1891. 
 
 
 S0N^ Lewis", 
 George", George*, 
 Geo^ge^ Philip-, 
 Thomas^ 
 Egbert Hall Gresh- 
 
 ^ AM. 
 
 1874. 
 
 
 Texas. 
 
 
 VIII 
 
 1. Eupert Neely. 
 
 Apr. 7, 
 1892. 
 
 
 i( 
 
 
 u 
 
 2. Maude. 
 
 Sep. 7, 
 1897. 
 
 
 i( 
 
 
 11 
 
 3. Carrie Lee. 
 
 Oct. 29 
 
 1899. 
 
 
 C( 
 
 Jan. 28, 
 
 VII 
 
 ' Amaxda Br anden- 
 
 Jan. 31. 
 
 
 Newport, 
 
 1893. 
 
 
 BLTRG% Josephine", 
 "Col." James=, 
 Georges George', 
 Philip', Thomas^ 
 Egbert B. Hggker. 
 
 1872. 
 
 
 Ark. 
 
 
 VIII 
 
 1. EUse. 
 
 Jan. 4, 
 1895. 
 
 
 
 13 
 
194 
 
 LINE OF POLLY ROBINSON WOODS*. 
 
 FOURTH GENERATION. 
 
 Marriage. Geu. 
 
 ROBINSON FAMILY. 
 
 Birth. 
 
 Death. 
 
 Residence. 
 
 Jan. 2. 
 
 1794, 
 Da'phin 
 Co., Pa. 
 
 IV 
 
 V 
 
 Polly Robinson*, 
 SamueP, Philip-, 
 liiomas\ 
 
 Alexander Wood s, 
 wheelwright. 
 
 1. John m. Sarah Ann 
 
 Lynch. 
 3. Samuel in 
 
 Glines. 
 
 3. James m. Maria Rob 
 
 eson. 
 
 4. Alexander m, 
 
 K. Brice. 
 
 5. William C. m 
 
 Jamieson. 
 G. Jane m. 
 
 Abigail 
 
 Sarah 
 Juliet 
 
 Bon- 
 ner, no children. 
 
 IVIary m. Jonathan 
 Gray. 
 
 Rebecca m. James 
 Kennedy. 
 
 Auff. 3, 
 
 Aug-. 15, 
 
 17G2, 
 
 1828. 
 
 Dau- 
 
 
 phin Co. 
 
 
 1768, 
 
 1848. 
 
 Tyrone 
 
 
 Co., Ire- 
 
 
 land. 
 
 
 Oct. 18, 
 
 July 30, 
 
 1794. 
 
 1855. 
 
 
 1848 
 
 Sep. 9, 
 
 Nov. 16, 
 
 1800. 
 
 1851. 
 
 
 Aug-. 17, 
 
 
 1858. 
 
 Aug. 12, 
 
 Sep. 15. 
 
 1806. 
 
 1836. 
 
 1803 
 
 1880 
 
 Nov. 15, 
 
 Jan. 25, 
 
 1810. 
 
 1866. 
 
 Farm near 
 Springboro, 
 Ohio. 
 
 Died in Ham- 
 ilton, Ohio. 
 
 FIFTH GENERATION. 
 
 June 20. 
 
 V 
 
 f John WooDS^ lawyer, 
 
 Oct. 18, 
 
 July 30, 
 
 Hamilton, 
 
 1820. 
 
 
 ) Polly R.\ Samuel', 
 Philip-, Thomas^ 
 Sarah Ann Lynch. 
 
 1794. 
 
 1855. 
 
 Ohio. 
 
 
 
 Dee. 29, 
 
 Oct. 7, 
 
 
 
 
 
 1801. 
 
 1881. 
 
 
 
 VI 
 
 1. Mary m. Dr. Cyrus 
 Falconer. 
 
 June 3, 
 1821. 
 
 1871 
 
 
 
 u 
 
 2. Sarah. 
 
 Jan. 18. 
 1823. 
 
 Feb. 21, 
 1823. 
 
 
 
 ( i 
 
 3. Martha m. William 
 
 Feb. 14. 
 
 
 Hamilton, 
 
 
 
 Beckett. 
 
 1824. 
 
 
 Ohio. 
 
 
 l( 
 
 4. Sarah. 
 
 Oct. 10, 
 1827. 
 
 July 23, 
 1840. 
 
 
 
 u 
 
 5. Rebecca m. William 
 
 Feb. 17, 
 
 May 6, 
 
 
 
 
 H. ISIiller. 
 
 1831. 
 
 1894. 
 
 
 John Woods^ was a member of the A'ational House of Represent- 
 atives for two terms, 1825-1829, and Auditor of the State of Ohio, 
 1845-1851. 
 

 Hon. John Woods, 
 1794-1855. 
 
195 
 
 Marriage. 
 
 Gen. 
 
 ROBIN.SON FAMILY. 
 
 Birth. 
 
 Death. 
 
 Residence. 
 
 
 VI 
 
 6. Eachel m. Samtiel 
 
 Apr. 6, 
 
 Nov. 8, 
 
 Buffalo, 
 
 
 
 K. Worthing-ton. 
 
 1835. ■ 
 
 1896. 
 
 New York. 
 
 
 u 
 
 7. John m. Harriot 
 
 Jur.e 19, 
 
 
 Ludintrton, 
 
 
 
 Jane Vance. 
 
 1838. 
 
 
 Michigan. 
 
 
 a 
 
 8. Twin brother. 
 
 June 19, 
 1838. 
 
 June 19, 
 1838. 
 
 
 
 (I 
 
 9. Cyrus. 
 
 Dec. 8, 
 1840. 
 
 Nov. 24, 
 1844. 
 
 
 Butler 
 
 V 
 
 r Samuel Woods, M. 
 
 
 1848 
 
 Died at Ham- 
 
 Co., 
 
 
 D.^ PolIv\ Sam- 
 
 
 
 ilton, Ohio. 
 
 Ohio. 
 
 
 ueP, Philips 
 Thomas'. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 - Abigail Glines. 
 
 1807 
 
 May, 
 18.50. 
 
 
 
 VI 
 
 1. Isaac, died in in- 
 fancy. 
 
 1826 
 
 1826 
 
 
 
 (t 
 
 2. James Robinson m. 
 
 Apr. 2, 
 
 
 Rose Hill, 
 
 
 
 Elizabeth Morris. 
 
 1828. 
 
 
 Iowa. 
 
 
 k ( 
 
 3. Mary Jane. 
 
 
 May, 
 1863. 
 
 Diedat Kirk- 
 ville, Iowa, 
 
 
 n 
 
 4. John William m. 
 
 Sep. 24, 
 
 
 Kirkville, 
 
 
 
 Nancy Marshall. 
 
 1833. 
 
 
 Iowa. 
 
 
 l( 
 
 5. Silas Smith m. Mar- 
 tha E. Harsin. 
 
 Apr. 23, 
 1836. 
 
 
 
 
 11 
 
 6. Caroline Scott m. J. 
 
 Dec. 4, 
 
 Sep. 4, 
 
 Died in Ne- 
 
 
 
 M. Wickard. 
 
 1838. 
 
 1889. 
 
 braska. 
 
 
 u 
 
 7. Euth Eliza m ^John 
 
 Oct. 13, 
 
 
 Enterprise, 
 
 
 
 Znll m - 
 
 1840. 
 
 
 Oregon. 
 
 
 
 
 
 Wetherly. 
 
 
 
 
 
 11 
 
 8. Samuel A. m. 'Lizzie 
 
 May 24, 
 
 
 Wilbur, 
 
 
 
 Eoss, m. -Sarah De- 
 
 1842. 
 
 
 Washington. 
 
 
 
 witt. 
 
 
 
 
 
 (> 
 
 9. Charles McDill. 
 
 
 1849 
 
 
 Feb. 23, 
 
 V 
 
 r James Woods\ Polly\ 
 
 Sep. 9, 
 
 Nov. 16, 
 
 
 1826. 
 
 
 SamueP, Philip-, 
 Thomas'. 
 
 1800. 
 
 1851. 
 
 
 
 
 Makia EoBESon. 
 
 Sep. 17, 
 
 Dec. 20, 
 
 
 
 
 _ 
 
 1807. 
 
 1852. 
 
 
 
 VI 
 
 1. Mary Ann m. Sylves- 
 
 Aug. 12, 
 
 Mar. 29, 
 
 Died at Keo- 
 
 
 
 ter W. Irwin. 
 
 1827. 
 
 1863, 
 
 kuk, Iowa. 
 
 
 u 
 
 2. Harriet Eliza. 
 
 Oct. 14, 
 
 Nov. 5, 
 
 Died in But- 
 
 
 
 
 1829. 
 
 1836. 
 
 ler Co., Ohio. 
 
 
 u 
 
 ?,. ]SIartha ]\laria m. Al- 
 
 Sep. 9, 
 
 Nov. 17, 
 
 Died at Mid- 
 
 
 
 bert M. Jewell. 
 
 1832. 
 
 1885. 
 
 dletown,Ohio 
 
 
 (1 
 
 4. William Alexander 
 
 Mar. 30, 
 
 Oct. 4, 
 
 Died at Pow- 
 
 
 
 m. 'Charlotte Grove, 
 
 1837. 
 
 1892. 
 
 ersville. Mo. 
 
 
 
 m. =Mary Barnes. 
 
 
 
 
196 
 
 Marriage. Gen. 
 
 ROBINSON FAMILY. 
 
 Birth. I Death. 
 
 Residence. 
 
 May 19, 
 1825. 
 
 VI 
 
 V 
 
 VI 
 
 5. James Newton m. 
 
 'Louisa Rogers, m. 
 'Lydia F. Judkin. 
 
 6. John Robeson m. 
 
 Jennie M. Zener. 
 
 Alexander \Voods% 
 Polly*. SananeP, 
 Philip-', Thomas'. 
 
 Sarah K. Brice. 
 
 July 7. 
 
 1835, 
 
 New 
 
 Paris, 
 
 Ohio. 
 
 1. John Kersley Woods 
 
 m. Rebecca Lynch. 
 
 2. William T. 
 
 1833 
 
 July 24, 
 
 1835. 
 Apr. 9, 
 i 1838. 
 
 5. Sarah Jane m. Mar- 1 Mar. 10, 
 tin B. Morton. [ 1840. 
 
 3. James Newton. 
 
 4. Anna jMarg-aret 
 
 Aug. 7, 
 1840. 
 
 July 24, 
 1844. 
 
 Aug. 17, 
 1858 
 
 Mar. 11, 
 1859 
 June 15, 
 
 1828. 
 Sep. 9, Oct. 25, 
 1834. 
 Dec. 6, 
 
 1861. 
 
 Feb. S. 
 
 1839. 
 
 Crescent Hill 
 Ky. 
 
 Hamilton, 
 Ohio. 
 
 Van Wert, 
 Ohio. 
 
 VI 
 
 VI 
 
 r William C. WooDs^ Aug. 12, 
 
 lawyer. Poll y\ 1806. 
 
 Samuel-', Philip", 
 
 Thomas.' 
 
 Juliet Jamieson. 
 
 1. Ellen Frances m. H. July 11, 
 
 D. Martin. 1836 
 
 Sep. 15, 
 1836. 
 
 Dayton, Ohio 
 
 Died at Ham- 
 ilton, Ohio. 
 
 Salt Lake 
 City, Utah. 
 
 Juliet 
 Martin, 
 by this 
 
 Jamieson Woods was married a second time to a Mr. 
 of Bourbon county, Kentucky, where are living children 
 
 marriage. 
 
 Dec. 20, 
 
 1825. 
 
 V 
 
 VI 
 
 fMARY Woods', Po11v\ 
 ! SamueP, Philips 
 
 "j Thomas'. 
 
 [ Jonathan Gray. 
 
 1. Alexander W. 
 
 2. Agnes M. m. Andrew 
 
 Clyde. 
 
 3. William C. m. Anna 
 
 I\. Garns. 
 
 4. Mary Hadassa m. 
 
 Andrew Ritchie. 
 
 5. Joanna. 
 
 1803 
 
 1880 
 
 Jan. 14. 
 
 1870 
 
 1794. 
 
 
 Sep. 12, 
 
 June 6, 
 
 1826. 
 
 1835. 
 
 Feb. 10, 
 
 Apr. 23, 
 
 1829. 
 
 1854. 
 
 Oct. 17, 
 
 Oct., 
 
 1830. 
 
 1901. 
 
 July 7, 
 
 
 1835. 
 
 
 June 22, 
 
 Mar. 18, 
 
 1837. 
 
 1884. 
 
 Chicago, 
 
 111. 
 
 Wyoming, 
 
 Ohio. 
 
197 
 
 Marriage. 
 
 Gen. 
 
 ROBINSON FAMILY. 
 
 Birth. 
 
 Death. 
 
 Residence. 
 
 
 VI 
 
 6. Jonathan (farmer, 
 
 Apr. 16, 
 
 
 Pleasant 
 
 
 
 unmarried). 
 
 1842. 
 
 
 Run, Ohio. 
 
 Sep. 27, 
 
 \ 
 
 fREBEccA Woods*, 
 
 Nov. 15. 
 
 Jan. 25. 
 
 
 1836. 
 
 
 j Poll.v'^, SamueL^* 
 Philip^ Thomas'. 
 [ James Kennedy. 
 
 1810. 
 
 1866. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 VI 
 
 1. Jane m. John Wood- 
 
 Sep. 1, 
 
 May 13, 
 
 
 
 
 side. 
 
 1840. 
 
 1867. 
 
 
 
 n 
 
 2. Mary, unmarried. 
 
 July 5, 
 1842. 
 
 Nov. 14, 
 1861. 
 
 
 
 n 
 
 3. William W. m. Mary 
 S. Winters. 
 
 Mav 17, 
 1845. 
 
 
 Byers, Ohio 
 
 Oct. 10, 
 1839. 
 
 Oct. 9, 
 1880. 
 
 Sep. 22, 
 1846. 
 
 SIXTH GENERATION. 
 
 VII 
 
 VI fMARY WooDS^ John 
 
 I Woods\ Poll y^ 
 
 J SamueP, Philip^, 
 
 I Thomas'. 
 
 I Cyrus Falconer, 
 
 I M. D. 
 
 L. John Woods, Capt. 
 41st U. S. C. I. 
 Killed at Appomat- 
 tox. 
 
 ;. Jerome, wounded at 
 Stone Eiver, Dec 
 31, 1S62. 
 
 3. William Beckett m. 
 Eva Woodbridge. 
 
 4. Louise m. Gen." Eu- 
 gene Powell. 
 
 5. Helen m. Capt. L. M. 
 O'Brien. U. S. A. 
 
 6. Cyrus. Jr., m. Martha 
 Piatt. 
 
 '. Scott. 
 
 i. Mary Woods m. Sam]. 
 D. Fitton. 
 
 ^ M A R T n A W00DS^ 
 
 John Wood s'. 
 Polly\ SamueP, 
 Philips, Thomas'. 
 William Beckett, 
 paper manufac- 
 turer. 
 
 Tune 3, 
 1821. 
 
 1871 
 
 VI 
 
 Jan. 21. Jan. 28, 
 1810. I 1895. 
 
 Sep. 30,! April 
 1840. ■ 1865. 
 
 March, : Auo-., 
 1844. 1863. 
 
 Mav 14, 
 
 1847. 
 Feb. 15, 
 
 1852. 
 Dec. 9, 
 
 1858. 
 Mar. 5, 
 
 1856. 
 May 12, 
 
 1858. 
 Mav 22, 
 
 1863. 
 
 Feb. 14, 
 1824. 
 
 Feb. 17, 
 
 1887. 
 
 1860 
 
 Mar. 17, 
 1821. 
 
 Nov. 27, 
 1895. 
 
 Died at Ham- 
 ilton, Ohio. 
 
 Hamilton, 
 Ohio. 
 
 Columbus, 
 Ohio. 
 
 Chicago, 
 111. 
 
 Hamilton, 
 Ohio. 
 
198 
 
 Marriage. 
 
 Gen. 
 
 ROBINSON FAMILY. 
 
 Birth. 
 
 Death. 
 
 Residence. 
 
 
 YII 
 
 1. Sarah in. Horace 
 
 Oct. 21, 
 
 Apr. 15, 
 
 Hamilton, 
 
 
 
 Woodrough. 
 
 1849. 
 
 1898. 
 
 Ohio. 
 
 
 
 2. Frank, unmarried. 
 
 Jan. 9, 
 
 1853. 
 
 
 1 i 
 
 
 
 3. Ella m. Eobt. C. Mc- 
 Kinney. 
 
 Feb. 8, 
 1855. 
 
 
 a 
 
 
 
 4. John, unmarried. 
 
 Dec. 20, 
 1856. 
 
 
 Texas. 
 
 
 
 5. William D. m.^Marion 
 C. Beck, -Ella Bon- 
 ner. 
 
 Jan. 28, 
 1859. 
 
 
 Omaha, Neb. 
 
 
 
 6. Thomas m. Marj^ 
 
 Auff. 8. 
 
 
 Hamilton, 
 
 
 
 Millikin. 
 
 1860. 
 
 
 Ohio. 
 
 
 
 7. Cyrils F., unmarried. 
 
 Mar. 9. 
 1862. 
 
 
 Omaha, Neb. 
 
 
 
 8. May m. Dr. Mark 
 
 Feb. 9, 
 
 
 Hamilton, 
 
 
 
 Millikin. 
 
 1868. 
 
 
 Ohio. 
 
 Oct. 28. 
 
 YI 
 
 'Rebecca Woods\ 
 
 Feb. 17, 
 
 May 6, 
 
 
 1851. 
 
 
 J o h n W o o d s**. 
 Po11y\ SamueP, 
 Philip-, Thomas\ 
 
 1831. 
 
 1894. 
 
 
 
 
 1 William * Hamilton 
 
 July 16, 
 
 Sep. 13, 
 
 
 
 
 Miller, killed in 
 
 1823. 
 
 1861. 
 
 
 
 
 Civil War at Gau- 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 dy Bridg-e, W. Ya. 
 
 
 
 
 Aug. 20, 
 
 Yi: 
 
 1. Edward Hamilton m. 
 
 Aug-. 21. 
 
 
 Portlan 
 
 1880. 
 
 
 Francis A. Eudy. 
 
 1852. 
 
 
 Ore. 
 
 
 
 2. Anna Osborne m. 
 
 Oct. 10, 
 
 
 Hamilton, 
 
 
 
 John E. Heisor. 
 
 1854. 
 
 
 Ohio. 
 
 
 
 3. William Ellis m. 
 
 Jan. 6, 
 
 
 Coolgardie, 
 
 
 
 Blanch S 
 
 1857. 
 
 
 Australia. 
 
 1884 
 
 
 4. ]Mary Grace m. Flor- 
 
 Nov. 3. 
 
 
 Glendale, 
 
 
 
 ien Giauque. 
 
 1858. 
 
 
 Ohio. 
 
 
 
 5 Katharine Woods in. 
 
 Apr. 13, 
 
 
 Minneapolis, 
 
 
 
 Orlando H. Peck. 
 
 1860. 
 
 
 Minn. 
 
 
 
 6. Alice, died in in- 
 
 Mar. 15, 
 
 
 
 
 
 fanc3\ 
 
 1862. 
 
 
 
 Sep. 13, 
 
 YI 
 
 'Rachel Wood s". 
 
 Apr. 6, 
 
 Nov. 8, 
 
 
 1855. 
 
 
 John W o o d s=. 
 Polly^ SamueP, 
 Philip-, Thomas\ 
 
 1835. 
 
 1896. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Samxtel Kellogg 
 
 
 
 Buffalo, 
 
 
 
 Worth iXGTON. 
 
 
 
 N. Y. 
 
 
 YII 
 
 1. Eobt. H., lawyer. 
 
 1856 
 
 
 New York 
 
 City. 
 
 
 
 2. Arthur Woods m. E. 
 
 1858 
 
 
 Buffalo, 
 
 
 
 Strong. 
 
 
 
 N. Y. 
 
 
 
 3. Florence in. Charles 
 
 1859 
 
 
 London, 
 
 
 
 INIcAndrews. 
 
 
 
 England. 
 
199 
 
 Marriage. 
 
 Gen. ROBINSON FAMILY. 
 
 Birth. Death, 
 
 Residence. 
 
 
 VII 
 
 4. Louise. 
 
 1861 
 
 
 Buffalo, 
 N. Y. 
 
 
 i( 
 
 5. Sarah Frances. 
 
 1866 
 
 
 (1 
 
 
 i( 
 
 6. Edith. 
 
 1871 
 
 
 (1 
 
 Aug. 13, 
 
 VI 
 
 rjoHX Woods, D. D.«, 
 
 June 19, 
 
 
 Ludington, 
 
 1867. 
 
 
 John Woods% 
 Polly*, Samuer, 
 Phil'ip% Thomas\ 
 Eaekiet Jane Vance, 
 daug'hter Judge 
 A. F. Vance, Ur- 
 bana, Ohio. 
 
 1838. 
 
 Mar. 28, 
 1848. 
 
 
 Mich. 
 
 Nov. 18. 
 
 Vil 
 
 1. Irene Frances ni. 
 
 July 28, 
 1868. 
 
 
 <( 
 
 1896. 
 
 
 Eobt. Arnott, Jr. 
 
 
 
 
 
 2. Arthur Vance. 
 
 Apr. 5, 
 1882. 
 
 Sep. 19, 
 
 1882. 
 
 u 
 
 
 
 3. Helen Marie. 
 
 Nov. 20, 
 
 
 (C 
 
 
 
 
 1885. 
 
 
 
 
 
 4. Mary. 
 
 May 23, 
 1890. 
 
 
 u 
 
 John Woods" was graduated at Miami University, Oxford, O., 
 1860, and ordained to the ministry in the Presbyterian Church, 
 O. S., Sept. 25, 1861. He received the degree of D. D. in 1889. 
 
 Apr. 17, 
 
 VI 
 
 [" James Eobinson 
 
 Apr. 2, 
 
 
 Rose Hill, 
 
 1852, 
 
 
 WooDS% Samuel 
 
 1828. 
 
 
 Iowa. 
 
 College 
 
 
 Woods% P o 1 1 y^ 
 
 
 
 
 Corner, 
 
 
 SamueP. Pliili]v'. 
 
 , 
 
 
 
 Ohio. 
 
 
 -j Thomas'. 
 Elizabeth Morris, 
 descendant o f 
 Eevolut i o n a r y 
 family. 
 
 
 
 
 
 VII 
 
 1. Blanche Ereletta m. 
 
 July 17, 
 
 Sep. 23, 
 
 Alto, 
 
 
 
 John T. Pettichord. 
 
 1858. 
 
 1885. 
 
 Washington. 
 
 
 
 2. Ida Garrone. 
 
 Nov. 27, 
 1854. 
 
 Aug. 21, 
 1855. 
 
 
 
 * ' 
 
 3. Morris Hinsey. 
 
 Feb. 22, 
 
 1856. 
 
 Jan. 9, 
 1857. 
 
 
 
 
 4. Charles Franklin m. 
 
 Dec. 15, 
 
 
 Oskaloosa, 
 
 • 
 
 
 Barbara Sheely. 
 
 1858. 
 
 
 Iowa. 
 
 
 
 .5. Florence m. Br^^son 
 
 Oct. 23, 
 
 
 Nugent, 
 
 
 
 F. Sheelv. 
 
 1860. 
 
 
 Iowa. 
 
 
 '< 
 
 6. Kosetta. 
 
 Apr. 3, 
 
 1862. 
 
 Mar. 20, 
 1864. 
 
 
 
 
 7. Elmer Ellsworth m. 
 
 Dec. 14, 
 
 
 Oskaloosa, 
 
 
 
 Emma ^laria Bark- 
 
 1863. 
 
 
 Iowa. 
 
 
 
 ley. 
 
 
 
 
200 
 
 Marriage. 
 
 Gen. 
 
 ROBINSON FAMILY. Birth. 
 
 Death. 
 
 Residence. 
 
 
 VII 
 
 8. William Grant m. 
 
 Dec. 25, 
 
 
 Bedford, 
 
 
 
 Eose Harrington. 
 
 1868. 
 
 
 Iowa. 
 
 Sep. 1, 
 
 VI 
 
 rJoHN William 
 
 Sep. 24, 
 
 
 Kirkville, 
 
 1855. 
 
 
 Woods", Samuel 
 
 Woods^ Polly*, 
 
 < SamueP, Philip-, 
 
 Thomas^ 
 
 Nancy Jane Mar- 
 
 *>• SHALL. 
 
 1833. 
 
 
 Iowa. 
 
 
 VII 
 
 1. Charles Albert m. 
 
 June 5, 
 
 
 Corvallis, 
 
 
 
 Edith Grimshaw. 
 
 1856. 
 
 
 Ore. 
 
 
 ( 1 
 
 2. Mary Malinda m. 
 George L. Grim- 
 shaw. 
 
 Nov. 15, 
 
 1859. 
 
 
 >( 
 
 
 (( 
 
 3. Izetta May. 
 
 Apr. 13, 
 1862. 
 
 Sep. 7, 
 1873. 
 
 
 
 VI 
 
 'Silas Smith Woods", 
 
 Apr. 23, 
 
 
 Rose Hill, 
 
 Mar. 3, 
 
 
 Samuel Wood s^ 
 
 1836. 
 
 
 Iowa. 
 
 1864, 
 
 
 P o 1 1 yS SamueP, 
 
 Oxford, 
 
 
 
 Edin- 
 
 
 Philip^ Thomas\ 
 
 Ohio. 
 
 
 
 burg, 
 
 
 ^Martha E. Harsin. 
 
 June 12, 
 
 
 
 Ind. 
 
 
 
 1844. 
 
 
 
 
 VII 
 
 1. Flora J. 
 
 Dec. 21, 
 1864. 
 
 Oct. 12, 
 
 1865. 
 
 
 
 
 2. Selma m. Emily 
 
 June 19, 
 
 
 Rose Hill, 
 
 
 
 Morrow. 
 
 1866. 
 
 
 Iowa. 
 
 
 
 3. Ira. 
 
 Jan. 24. 
 
 1869. 
 
 Apr. 14, 
 1870. 
 
 
 
 
 4. Dora. 
 
 Apr. 11. 
 1871. 
 
 Sep. 8, 
 1879. 
 
 
 
 
 5. Minnie B. 
 
 Sep. 22. 
 1874. 
 
 
 
 
 
 6. Viola M. 
 
 Oct. 20, 
 
 1878. 
 
 
 . 
 
 
 
 7. Lida L. 
 
 Dec. 19, 
 
 1882. 
 
 
 
 
 
 S. John Orval. 
 
 Jan. 25, 
 
 1884. 
 
 
 
 Dec. 10, 
 
 VI 
 
 'Caroline Scott 
 
 Dec. 4, 
 
 Sep. 4. 
 
 
 1857, 
 
 
 Woods'. Samuel 
 
 1838, 
 
 1889. 
 
 
 Hamil- 
 
 
 Woods% Polly*, 
 SamueP, Philips 
 
 Hamil- 
 
 
 . 
 
 ton, 
 
 
 ton, O. 
 
 
 
 Ohio. 
 
 
 Thomas^ 
 Jacob M. Wickard. 
 
 Jan. 25, 
 
 1835. 
 
 
 
 
 VII 
 
 1. Henry E. 
 
 Dec. 17, 
 
 1858. 
 
 Nov. 7, 
 1892. 
 
 
201 
 
 Marriage. 
 
 Gen. 
 
 ROBINSON FAMILY. 
 
 Birth. 
 
 Death. 
 
 Residence. 
 
 1 
 
 YII 
 
 1 
 
 2. Eugene T. m. Lea 
 
 Dec. 29, 
 
 
 Valparaiso, 
 
 
 
 Whipple. 
 
 1860. 
 
 
 Nebraska. 
 
 
 (< 
 
 3. Earnest L., unmar- 
 
 June 8, 
 
 
 it 
 
 
 
 ried. 
 
 1862. 
 
 
 
 
 1 1 
 
 4. Morrison J. m. Han- 
 
 Feb. 14, 
 
 
 Wahoo, Ne- 
 
 
 
 nah Malm. 
 
 1864. 
 
 
 braska. 
 
 
 ii 
 
 5. Walter W. 
 
 Apr. 12, 
 1866. 
 
 Tan. 1, 
 
 1878. 
 
 
 
 u 
 
 6. Charles C. 
 
 Dec. 15, 
 
 1868. 
 
 Tan. 15, 
 
 1879. 
 
 
 
 <( 
 
 7. Clarence. 
 
 Aug. 16, 
 1870. 
 
 Aug. 17, 
 1870. 
 
 
 
 (( 
 
 8. Albert E, unmar- 
 
 Feb. 16, 
 
 
 Egypt, Miss. 
 
 
 
 ried. 
 
 1872. 
 
 
 
 
 a 
 
 9. Caroline. 
 
 Aug. 23. 
 
 1874. 
 
 Dec. 20, 
 
 1878. 
 
 
 
 <i 
 
 10. Willie J. 
 
 Apr. 26, 
 
 1877. 
 
 Feb. 14, 
 
 1887. 
 
 
 
 (1 
 
 11. Ida M. 
 
 June 16, 
 
 1880. 
 
 Mar. 21, 
 
 1882. 
 
 
 Apr. 4, 
 
 VI 
 
 rKuTH Eliza Woods", 
 
 Oct. 13, 
 
 
 Enterprise, 
 
 1863, 
 
 
 Samuel Wood s'. 
 
 1840, 
 
 
 Oregon. 
 
 Iowa. 
 
 
 Poll y*. SamueP, 
 Philips Thomas\ 
 -John Zell. 
 
 Butler 
 Co., O. 
 
 
 
 
 VII 
 
 1. Launar Ballard m. 
 Junia Bly. 
 
 Feb. 14, 
 18G4. 
 
 
 Milton, Uma- 
 tilla Co., Ore. 
 
 
 > ( 
 
 2. Lizzie Estella. 
 
 Feb. 14, 
 1866. 
 
 Aug. 22, 
 1871. 
 
 
 
 u 
 
 3. Lloyd Elwin. 
 
 Aug. 31, 
 1874. 
 
 Nov. 14, 
 1874. 
 
 
 
 VI 
 
 ^ Eev. Samuel Alex- 
 
 May 24, 
 
 
 W^ilbur. 
 
 
 
 ander Woods'' 
 
 1842. 
 
 
 Washington. 
 
 
 
 (Met h o dis t ), 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Samuel'\ PollyS 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 SamueP, Philips. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Thomas^ 
 
 
 
 
 Oct. 24, 
 1867. 
 
 
 ^Elizabeth Ross. 
 
 
 Jan. 9, 
 1874. 
 
 
 Apr. 17, 
 
 
 ^Sarah Dewitt. 
 
 Feb. 20, 
 
 
 
 1875. 
 
 
 First marriage: 
 
 1849. 
 
 
 
 
 VII 
 
 1. Emma Gertrude m. 
 
 Oct. 14, 
 
 
 Rosalia, 
 
 
 
 Wyatt S. George. 
 
 18 J8. 
 
 
 W^ashington. 
 
 
 
 Second marriage: 
 
 
 
 
 
 1( 
 
 2. Gordon. 
 
 .Jan. 26, 
 1876. 
 
 
 Wilbur, 
 Washington. 
 
 
 (< 
 
 3. Henry. 
 
 Apr. 13, 
 
 1878. 
 
 
 
202 
 
 Marriage. 
 
 Geti. 
 
 ROBINSON FAMILY. 
 
 Birth. 
 
 Death. 
 
 Residence. 
 
 
 VII 
 
 4. Samuel Eoy. 
 
 5. Mary Alice. 
 
 Sep. 22, 
 
 1879. 
 Jan. 18, 
 
 1893. 
 
 
 
 Mar. 10, 
 
 VI 
 
 ' Mary Ann Woods", 
 
 Aug. 12, 
 
 Mar. 29, 
 
 
 1846. 
 
 
 James Woods", 
 Polly^ SamueP, 
 Philip-, Thomas'. 
 Syl^-ester Welch Ir- 
 win. 
 
 1827. 
 
 1863. 
 
 
 
 VII 
 
 1. Anna Maria m. Dr. 
 Kobt. H. McKay. 
 
 Dec. 7, 
 1846. 
 
 
 Girard, Kan. 
 
 
 ( i 
 
 2. Charles Clayton. 
 
 * 
 
 May 2, 
 1849. 
 
 Aug. 18, 
 1849. 
 
 
 
 (1 
 
 3. Mary Alice. 
 
 Dec. 31, 
 1854. 
 
 Feb. 14. 
 1857. 
 
 
 Feb. 8, 
 
 VI 
 
 'Martha IM ar i a 
 
 Sep. 9, 
 
 Nov. 17, 
 
 Middletown, 
 
 1854. 
 
 
 Woods'^, James 
 Woods^ Poll y\ 
 SamueP, Philips, 
 Thomas'. 
 Albert M. Jewell. 
 
 1832. 
 
 June 5. 
 1827. 
 
 1885. 
 
 Ohio, 
 (t 
 
 
 VII 
 
 1. Ida Mary, unmai-- 
 ried. 
 
 Aug. 12, 
 1859. 
 
 
 i< 
 
 
 ii 
 
 2. Edgar. 1 
 
 June 28, 
 
 Sep. 25, 
 
 (1 
 
 
 i( 
 
 „ -r,, „ r-Twins. 
 3. Edna. '^ 
 
 1867. 
 
 June 28, 
 
 1867. 
 
 1877. 
 
 u 
 
 
 li 
 
 4. Charles W., died in 
 infancy. 
 
 
 
 
 
 VI 
 
 f WiLLiAjr Alexander 
 
 Mar. 30, 
 
 Oct. 4. 
 
 Died at Pow- 
 
 
 
 Woods", James 
 
 1837. 
 
 1892. 
 
 ersville, Mo. 
 
 
 
 Woods^ Pollys 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 SamueP. Philip^, 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Thomas'. 
 
 
 
 
 Mar. 2, 
 
 
 'Charlotte Grove. 
 
 
 
 
 1858. 
 
 
 -^Iary Barnes. 
 
 
 
 Holbrook, 
 
 May 24, 
 1864. 
 
 
 V 
 
 
 
 Arizona. 
 
 VII 
 
 1. William Barnes. 
 
 Mar. 25, 
 
 
 (( 
 
 
 
 
 1866. 
 
 
 
 
 u 
 
 2. Estella Blanche. 
 
 May 13, 
 1869. 
 
 Oct. 21, 
 1870. 
 
 
 Mar. 5. 
 
 (. 
 
 3. John Harry m. Ten- 
 
 Nov. 21, 
 
 
 Doming, 
 
 1895. 
 
 
 nessee Hanner. 
 
 1871. 
 
 
 N. M. 
 
 
 (1 
 
 4. Maggie. 
 
 Feb. 14, 
 
 Mar. 12, 
 
 
 
 
 
 1873. 
 
 1873. 
 
 
203 
 
 Marriage. 
 
 Gen. 
 
 ROBINSON FAMILY. 
 
 Birth. 
 
 Death. 
 
 Residence. 
 
 
 VII 
 
 5. Edward Payson. 
 
 Apr. 2, 
 1876. 
 
 
 Holbrook, 
 Arizona. 
 
 
 
 6. Albert Alexander. 
 
 7. Alice Irene. 
 
 July 4, 
 
 1879. 
 Mar. 12, 
 
 1881. 
 
 
 
 
 (( 
 
 8. Mattie Maria. 
 
 Aug. 25, 
 
 1886. 
 
 
 hi 
 
 
 VI 
 
 'James Newton 
 
 Aug. 7, 
 
 
 Crescent 
 
 
 
 Woods, M. D.% 
 
 1840. 
 
 
 Hill, Jeffer- 
 
 
 
 James Woods''. 
 
 
 
 son Co., Ky. 
 
 
 
 Pollys SaniueP. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Philips Thomas'. 
 
 
 
 
 Sep. 4, 
 
 
 ^Louisa Eogers. 
 
 May 1, 
 
 June 13, 
 
 
 1864. 
 
 
 
 1845. 
 
 1884. 
 
 
 Jan. 4, 
 
 
 -Lydia Forman Jud- 
 
 Nov. 25, 
 
 
 
 1888. 
 
 
 KINS. 
 
 1847. 
 
 
 
 
 VII 
 
 1. James Eogers m. Al- 
 
 Sep. 9, 
 
 
 Louisville, 
 
 
 
 ice Hedden. 
 
 1865. 
 
 
 Ky. 
 
 May 18, 
 
 n 
 
 2. Cherokee Morgan m. 
 
 Aug. 16, 
 
 
 Lexington, 
 Ky. 
 
 1893. 
 
 
 Fred. E. Lee. 
 
 1873. 
 
 
 Dec. 10, 
 
 VI 
 
 i^JoHN Robeson 
 
 July 24, 
 
 
 Hamilton, 
 Ohio. 
 
 1874, 
 
 
 Wood s", m e r- 
 
 1844. 
 
 
 Cincin- 
 
 
 chant. James 
 
 
 
 
 nati, O. 
 
 
 WoodsS Pollys 
 SamueP, Philip", 
 ThomasS 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 '-Jennie M. Zener. 
 
 Sep. 11, 
 
 1848. 
 
 
 i( 
 
 
 VII 
 
 1. Pearl Zener. 
 
 Sep. 8, 
 
 1875. 
 
 
 i( 
 
 
 u 
 
 2. Lydia Marie. 
 
 Dec. 26. 
 
 1883. 
 
 
 (( 
 
 
 VI 
 
 ' John Kersley Woods, 
 
 June 15, 
 
 
 Van Wert, 
 
 
 
 'SI. D.S Alexander 
 
 1828. 
 
 
 Ohio. 
 
 
 
 WoodsS Pollys 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 1 SaniueP, PhilipS 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Thomas'. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ^ Rebecca Lynch. 
 
 
 
 
 
 VII 
 
 1. Eden T. m. Hattie 
 Church. 
 
 
 
 u 
 
 
 (( 
 
 2. Charles L., M. D., m. 
 
 
 
 Pine Ridge 
 Ind'n Agency 
 
 
 • 1> kJ loo Lie. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 So. Dakota." 
 
 
 u 
 
 3. Emma m. Web- 
 
 
 March, 
 
 Greenville, 
 
 
 
 ber. 
 
 
 1899. 
 
 Ohio. 
 
 
 l( 
 
 4. Frank. 
 
 1873 
 
 1894 
 
 
 
 <( 
 
 5. Mary. 
 
 1875 
 
 
 Van W^ert, 
 Ohio. 
 
204 
 
 Marriage. 
 
 Gen. 
 
 ROBINSON FAMILY. 
 
 Birth. 
 
 Death. 
 
 Residence. 
 
 Oct. 3, 
 
 VI 
 
 ["Sarah Jane Woods*. 
 
 Mar. 10. 
 
 
 Dayton, Ohio. 
 
 1859. 
 
 
 Alexander 
 Woods\ P o 11 yS 
 Samuer, Philip-, 
 Thomas^ 
 
 1840. 
 
 
 
 
 
 3IAJRTIN B. Morton. 
 
 Apr. 12, 
 1840. 
 
 June 29, 
 
 1895. 
 
 (1 
 
 Nov. 1, 
 
 VII 
 
 1. Ida Maud m. D. M. 
 
 
 
 (< 
 
 1899. 
 
 
 Barere, M. D. 
 
 
 
 
 
 <( 
 
 2. Jennie G. 
 
 
 
 ( ( 
 
 Jan. 10, 
 
 C ( 
 
 3. Louis Woods m. Gol- 
 
 Nov. 6, 
 
 
 Marion, Ind. 
 
 1899. 
 
 
 da Anderson. 
 
 1871. 
 
 
 
 Opt. 9 
 
 VI 
 
 ^Ellen Frances 
 
 July 11, 
 
 
 Salt Lake 
 
 1856, 
 
 
 Woods*. William 
 
 1836. 
 
 
 City, Utah. 
 
 Bourb'n 
 
 
 Woods^ Polly^ 
 
 
 
 
 Co.,Ky. 
 
 
 SamueP. Philip-, 
 Thomas\ 
 Hezekiaii D. Martin, 
 ^ M. D. 
 
 
 June 25, 
 
 1863. 
 
 
 
 VII 
 
 1. John G.. unmarried. 
 
 Aug. 7, 
 1857. 
 
 
 
 Feb. 12, 
 
 i i 
 
 2. Juliet m. Lewis Van 
 
 Nov. 4, 
 
 
 Lexing-ton, 
 
 1888. 
 
 
 Antwerp Kemp. 
 
 1858. 
 
 
 Ky, 
 
 Dr. Martin was captain of the 79th Illinois volunteers. He was 
 wounded at Liberty Gap and died at Murfreesboro, Tenn. 
 
 Feb. 24, 
 
 VI 
 
 r A G N E s :M. G r a y". 
 
 Feb. 10, 
 
 Apr. 23, 
 
 
 1852. 
 
 
 Marv W o o d s^ 
 Polly'. SamueP, 
 Philip", Thomas^ 
 - Andrew Clyde. 
 
 1829, 
 
 1854. 
 
 
 
 VII 
 
 1. William C. 
 
 1853 
 
 Feb. 27, 
 1867. 
 
 
 Dec. 2, 
 
 VI 
 
 r W I L L I A M C. Gray", 
 
 Oct. 17, 
 
 Oct., 
 
 Chicago, 111. 
 
 1856. 
 
 
 editor Interior, 
 Mary Wood s\ 
 PoflyS SamueP, 
 Philip', Thomas^ 
 Anna Kate Garns. 
 
 1830. 
 
 1901. 
 
 
 
 VII 
 
 1. Frank Sherwood. 
 
 1857 
 
 
 <( 
 
 
 (t 
 
 2. Anna Coram. Charles 
 A. Purcell. 
 
 
 
 Oak Park, 
 
 111. 
 
 May 29, 
 
 VI 
 
 f M a R Y H A D A S S A 
 
 July 7, 
 
 
 Wyoming, 
 
 1855. 
 
 
 G R a y", Mary 
 . Woods^ Polly', 
 ] SamueP, Philip-, 
 
 1835. 
 
 
 Ohio. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 1 Thomas'. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 (^Andrew Ritchie. 
 
 
 
 II 
 
205 
 
 Marriage. 
 
 Gen. 
 
 ROBINSON FAMILY. 
 
 Birth. 
 
 Death. 
 
 Residence. 
 
 VII 
 
 June 6, 
 1889. 
 
 Dec. 15, VI 
 
 1858. 
 
 Jan. 13, 
 
 1870. 
 
 VII 
 
 VI 
 
 1. Edwards m. Mary Mar. 18, 
 
 Briee. 1858. 
 
 2. Ellsworth Gray m. Nov. 16, 'Sep. 12, 
 
 Jean Richardson, j 1863. [ 1890. 
 
 3. Marilla J. tJan. 6,!jau. 13, 
 
 1862. 
 
 1862. 
 Oct. 29, 
 
 1868. 
 Oct. 25, 
 
 1872. 
 
 1840. 
 
 VII 
 
 4. Melville, piiblisher, 
 
 unmarried. 
 
 5. Ella ]\Iary. 
 
 ^Ja;xe KENNEr)Y^ Ee- 
 beeca W o o d s", 
 Polly*, SamueP, 
 Philip^ Thomas\ 
 
 .JOHX WOODSIDE. 
 
 1. Child died in in- 
 fancy. 
 
 William W. Kenne- May 17, 
 DY% Rebecca 1845. 
 Woods% Polly*, 
 SamueP, Philip-, 
 Thomas^ 
 Mary S. Winters. 
 Arthur C, merchant, Dec. 19, 
 unmarried. j 1870. 
 
 , Laura A. m. Wm.ljuly 31, 
 
 Nov. 23, 
 
 1873. 
 
 Sep. 1, May 13, 
 
 1867. 
 
 Snook. 
 William L., dentist, 
 unmarried. 
 
 1872. 
 
 Aug. 21, 
 
 1876. 
 
 SEVENTH GENERATION. 
 
 1873 
 
 VII 
 
 VIII 
 
 Louise Falconer', 
 :M a r y Wood s", 
 John Woods^ Pol- 
 ly% SamueP, Phil- 
 ip^ Thomas'. 
 Gen. Eugene Powell. 
 L Mary Louise. 
 
 2. Elizabeth. 
 
 3. Frederick Falconer. 
 
 Feb. 15, 
 1852. 
 
 Nov., 
 1874. 
 
 Nov., 
 1878. 
 
 Mar., 
 li 
 
 Cincinnati, 
 Ohio. 
 
 Cincinnati, 
 Ohio. 
 
 Byers, Ohio. 
 
 Chillicothe, 
 
 Ohio. 
 Byers, Ohio. 
 
 Columbus, 
 Ohio. 
 
206 
 
 Marriage. 
 
 Gen. 
 
 ROBINSON FAMILY. 
 
 Birth. 
 
 Death. 
 
 Residence. 
 
 Nov., 
 
 VII 
 
 Helen Falconer', 
 
 Dec. 9, 
 
 Feb. 17, 
 
 Died at Fort 
 
 1877. 
 
 
 Mary W o o d s^ 
 John Wood s^ 
 Polly', Samuer', 
 Philip% Thomas'. 
 Capt. L. M. O'Brien. 
 l- U. S. A. 
 
 1853. 
 
 1887. 
 
 Yates, Dak. 
 
 
 VIII 
 
 1. Charlotte Ide. 
 
 Oct., 
 1881. 
 
 
 Columbus, 
 Ohio. 
 
 
 (( 
 
 2. Falconer. 
 
 Apr., 
 
 1884. 
 
 
 . ( ( 
 
 
 i( 
 
 3. Allen. 
 
 Feb., 
 
 1883. 
 
 Feb., 
 1883. 
 
 " 
 
 
 (( 
 
 4. Herbert Lyster. 
 
 Feb., 
 
 1887. 
 
 1892 
 
 (( 
 
 1886 
 
 VII 
 
 'Cyrus Falconer, Jr.', 
 ]\I a r y W o o d s'\ 
 
 Mar. 5, 
 
 
 Chicago, 111. 
 
 
 
 1856. 
 
 
 
 
 
 John Woods% Pol- 
 \y\ SaniueP, Phil- 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ip-, Thomas\ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 INIartha Platt. 
 
 
 
 
 
 VIII 
 
 1. Helen. 
 
 Aug-., 
 
 1887. 
 
 
 a 
 
 
 11 
 
 2. Douglas Piatt. 
 
 3. Cyrus 3d. 
 
 1889 
 1894 
 
 
 (C 
 
 June 7, 
 
 VII 
 
 ' Mary Woods Fal- 
 
 May 22. 
 
 
 Hamilton, 
 
 1888. 
 
 
 c o N E r', M a r y 
 Wood s", John 
 1 Woods% Polly\ 
 1 SamueP, Philip", 
 Thonias\ 
 Samuel Dustin Fit- 
 ton. 
 
 1863. 
 
 
 Ohio. 
 
 
 VIII 
 
 1. C^TUS. 
 
 2. Donald Webb. 
 
 Mar. 14, 
 
 1889. 
 
 Apr. 18, 
 
 1890. 
 
 
 (t 
 
 Mar. 17, 
 
 VII 
 
 f SarxVii Beckett", 
 
 Oct. 21, 
 
 Apr. 15, 
 
 (( 
 
 1870. 
 
 
 1 Martha Woods'', 
 
 i' John W o o d s=, 
 
 Polly*, SamneP, 
 
 Philips Thomas^ 
 
 Horace Woodrough. 
 
 1849. 
 
 1898. 
 
 
 
 VIII 
 
 1. Howard, unmarried. 
 
 1871 
 
 
 (1 
 
 
 < ( 
 
 2. Joseph William, un- 
 married. 
 
 Aug. 29, 
 1873. 
 
 
 ( 1 
 
 
 u 
 
 3. Frederic Charles, un- 
 married. 
 
 Dec. 22, 
 1874. 
 
 1 
 
 
 (( 
 
207 
 
 Marriage. 
 
 Gen. 
 
 ROBINSON FAMILY. 
 
 Birth. 
 
 Death. 
 
 Residence. 
 
 Oct. 15, 
 
 1879. 
 
 May 3, 
 
 1883. 
 
 Oct. 3, 
 
 1891. 
 
 YIl 
 
 VIII 
 
 VII 
 
 VIII 
 
 Oct. 19, 
 
 1894, 
 Hamil- 
 ton, O. 
 
 VII 
 
 VIII 
 
 June 29, 
 
 1893, 
 Hamil- 
 ton, O. 
 
 VII 
 
 r Ella Beckett', Mar- 
 tha Woods", John 
 Woods=, Polly^ 
 SamueP, Philip', 
 Thomas\ 
 Robert C. McKinney, 
 nianufactni'er. 
 
 1. Ruth. 
 
 2. Dorothy. 
 
 ^ William D. Beck- 
 E T t', ]\[ a r t h a 
 Wood s", John 
 Woods^, Polly*, 
 SamueP, Philip", 
 Thomas^ 
 ^Marion C. Beck. 
 
 -Ella Bonner. 
 
 1. Alma. 
 
 2. Henry. 
 
 3. Margery. 
 
 4. Guy Hamilton. 
 
 Thomas Beckett", 
 manufa c t n r e r, 
 Martha Woods", 
 John Wood s', 
 Pollys SamueP, 
 Philip-, Thomas^ 
 
 Mary Millikin. 
 
 1. Nora. 
 
 2. Minor. 
 
 May BeckettS TSfar- 
 tha WoodsS John 
 WoodsS Poll y\ 
 SamueP, Philip-, 
 Thomas\ 
 
 Mark Millikin, M. D. 
 
 Frances. 
 
 Feb. 8, 
 1855. 
 
 Sep. 
 
 1882. 
 
 Jan. 25, 
 
 1889. 
 
 .Ian. 28, 
 1859. 
 
 Feb. 24, 
 
 1884. 
 Jan. 26, 
 
 1889. 
 June 27, 
 
 1892. 
 Dec. 12, 
 
 1893. 
 
 Aua:. 8, 
 1860. 
 
 July 6, 
 
 1883. 
 
 Feb. 12, 
 1889. 
 
 Hamilton, O. 
 
 Omaha, Neb. 
 
 Aug. 24, 
 1895. 
 
 Dec. 9, 
 1896. 
 
 Feb. 9, 
 1868. 
 
 Apr. 28, 
 1894. 
 
 Omaha, Neb. 
 
 Hamilton, O. 
 
 Hamilton, O. 
 
208 
 
 Marriage. 
 
 Gen. 
 
 ROBINSON FAMILY. 
 
 Birth. Death. 
 
 Residence. 
 
 
 VIII 
 
 2. Madeleine. ] 
 
 1 
 
 Apr. 24, 
 1897. 
 
 
 Hamilton, O. 
 
 
 <( 
 
 3. Kathleen, r Twins. 
 
 Apr. 24, 
 1897. 
 
 
 a 
 
 Mar. 30, 
 
 VII 
 
 f Anna Osborne Mil- 
 
 Oct. 10, 
 
 
 (1 
 
 1875. 
 
 
 ler', Rebecca 
 Wood s", John 
 Woods=. Pollyn 
 SamueP. Philip-, 
 Thomas^ 
 '-John E. Heisor. 
 
 1854. 
 
 
 
 
 VIII 
 
 1. Alma Fredrika. 
 
 Sep. 29, 
 1876. 
 
 Sep. 15, 
 
 1877. 
 
 
 
 l( 
 
 2. Karl William. 
 
 Mar. 4, 
 
 1878. 
 
 
 
 
 ( ( 
 
 3. Edna Mary. 
 
 July 1, 
 1880. 
 
 
 
 
 ( 1 
 
 4. Helena Katrina. 
 
 Sep. 2, 
 
 
 
 / 
 
 
 
 1882. 
 
 
 
 
 a 
 
 5. Eobert Miller. 
 
 Nov. 29, 
 1889. 
 
 Jan. 2, 
 1894. 
 
 
 Nov. 14, 
 
 1882. 
 
 VII 
 
 ^ Katherine W. Mil- 
 ler', E e b e c c a 
 W o o d s", John 
 Woods', Polly\ 
 SamueP, Philip-. 
 Thomas'. 
 
 I Orlando H. Peck. 
 
 Apr. 13, 
 1860. 
 
 
 Minneapolis., 
 Minn. 
 
 
 VIII 
 
 1. Freda. 
 
 2. Stanley Miller. 
 
 
 
 
 
 VII 
 
 'Arthur Woods 
 Worthington', 
 PvacheP, John', 
 Polly\ SamueP, 
 Philip-, Thomas'. 
 
 ^E. Stkong. 
 
 1858. 
 
 
 Buffalo, 
 N. Y. 
 
 
 VIII 
 
 1. Robert S. 
 
 2. Arthur St. Clair. 
 
 
 
 
 
 u 
 
 3. Eleanor S. 
 
 
 
 
 
 (1 
 
 4. Howard. 
 
 
 
 
 April, 
 
 VII 
 
 f Florence Wortiiing- 
 
 1859. 
 
 
 London^ 
 
 1893. 
 
 
 TON', Rachel 
 Wood s", John 
 Woods=, PoUyS 
 
 SamueP. Philip-, 
 
 Thomas'. 
 *- Charles Mc A ndrews. 
 
 
 
 England. 
 
209 
 
 Marriage. 
 
 Gen. 
 
 ROBINSON FAMILY. 
 
 Birth. 
 
 Death. 
 
 Residence. 
 
 
 VIII 
 
 1. Gerald Alexander. 
 
 July 27, 
 1894. 
 
 
 
 
 
 2. Mary Louise. 
 
 Nov., 
 
 1895. 
 
 
 
 
 
 3. Ch a r 1 e s A rt h u r 
 Worthington. 
 
 Oct. 8, 
 1897. 
 
 
 
 Nov. 13, 
 
 VII 
 
 f Blanche Erelktta 
 
 July 17, 
 
 Sep. 23, 
 
 Alto, Colum- 
 
 1873, 
 
 
 Woods', James 
 
 1853. 
 
 1885. 
 
 bia Co., 
 
 Mahas- 
 
 
 Woods", Samuel 
 
 
 
 Wa.shington, 
 
 ka Co., 
 
 
 -[ Woods', Polly\ 
 
 
 
 
 Iowa. 
 
 
 Samuel', Philips, 
 Thomas'. 
 John T. Pettichord. 
 
 
 
 
 
 VIII 
 
 1. Sophronia Ann. 
 
 Oct. 10, 
 1874. 
 
 Nov. 18. 
 
 1877. 
 
 (( 
 
 
 ( ( 
 
 2. John Smith. 
 
 Aug:. 31, 
 1876. 
 
 
 
 
 ( i 
 
 3. Harry Antone. 
 
 Nov. 16, 
 
 1878. 
 
 
 U 
 
 
 u 
 
 4. James Morton. 
 
 Nov. 26, 
 1880. 
 
 
 U 
 
 
 u 
 
 5. William Stewart. 
 
 Dec, 
 
 1882. 
 
 
 <i 
 
 One of these boys was with the Washington volunteers at Manila. 
 1898-99. 
 
 July 26, 
 
 VII 
 
 f Charles Franklin 
 
 Dec. 15, 
 
 
 Oskaloosa. 
 
 1878. 
 
 
 Woods', James 
 Woods^ Samuel 
 Woods'. Pollys, 
 SamueP, Philip^, 
 Thomas'. 
 
 1858. 
 
 
 Iowa. 
 
 
 
 Barbara B l l e n 
 
 May 3, 
 
 
 Oskaloosa, 
 
 
 
 (^ Siieely. 
 
 1858. 
 
 
 Iowa. 
 
 
 VIII 
 
 1. Archibald Sylvester.* 
 
 Feb. 26, 
 
 1880. 
 
 
 
 
 (t 
 
 2. Bernetie. 
 
 Aug. 20, 
 1881. 
 
 Aug. 21. 
 
 1881. 
 
 
 
 (1 
 
 3. Orrin Edson. 
 
 June 7. 
 1883. 
 
 
 
 
 i i 
 
 4. Elmer Marson. 
 
 Jan. 15, 
 
 1885. 
 
 Aug. 12, 
 1886. 
 
 
 
 (< 
 
 5. Milton Raymond. 
 
 Aug. 21, 
 1886. 
 
 
 
 *Archibald Sylvester joined the 51st Arkansas for the Spani.^^li 
 War, 1898. 
 14 
 
210 
 
 Marriage. 
 
 Gen. 
 
 ROBINSON FAMILY. 
 
 Birth. 
 
 Death. 
 
 Residence. 
 
 VIll 
 
 Apr. 27, 
 1878. 
 
 VII 
 
 VIII 
 
 6. Mary Henrietta. 
 
 7. Herbert Glenn. 
 
 8. Harmon Gilbert. 
 
 9. Eril Vernon. 
 
 [' Florence W o o d s', 
 I James^ Samuel'', 
 
 .; Polly*, Samuel', 
 
 I Philip-, Thomas'. 
 
 I Bryson F. Sheely. 
 
 1. Edwin Valentine. 
 
 2. William Andrew. 
 
 3. George Lafayette. 
 
 4. Carey Morton. 
 
 5. Harriet May. 
 
 6. Earney Wheeler. 
 
 7. Leroy Howe. 
 
 8. Frederic Roscoe. 
 
 9. James Freeman. 
 
 Feb. 11, 
 1892. 
 
 VII 
 
 VIII 
 
 Jan. 26. 
 
 1889. 
 Oct. 12, 
 
 1893. 
 Nov. 21, 
 
 1895. 
 Feb. 19, 
 
 1898. 
 
 Oct. 23. 
 1860. 
 
 June 16, 
 
 1879. 
 May 6, 
 
 1881. 
 Nov. 23. 
 
 1883. 
 Mar. 11. 
 
 1886. 
 Oct 3, 
 
 1888. 
 Aug. 13, 
 
 1891. 
 Nov. 28, 
 
 1893. 
 Oct. 17, 
 
 1894. 
 Jan. 21 
 
 1898. 
 
 July 2, 
 1895. 
 
 May 6, 
 1880. 
 
 E LM E R Ellsworth 
 Woods', James" 
 SamueP, Polly', 
 SamueP, Philip% 
 Thomas'. 
 
 Emma Maria Bark- 
 ley. 
 
 1. Roy Cleo. 
 
 2. Floyd Cecil. 
 
 Nugent, 
 Iowa. 
 
 Dec. 14, 
 1863. 
 
 Apr. 17. 
 
 1895. 
 Mar. 15, 
 
 1898. 
 
 Oskaloosa, 
 Iowa. 
 
211 
 
 Marriage. 
 
 Gen. 
 
 ROBINSON FAMII,Y. 
 
 Birth. 
 
 Death, 
 
 Residence. 
 
 Nov. 16, 
 
 VII 
 
 William Grant 
 
 Dec. 25, 
 
 
 Bedford, 
 
 1892. 
 
 
 Woods', James", 
 SamueP, PoIly\, 
 SamueP, Philip-, 
 
 1868. 
 
 
 Iowa. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Thomas^ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Rose Harrington. 
 
 
 
 t( 
 
 
 VIII 
 
 1. Forest 1' loyd. 
 
 Feb. 13. 
 1894. 
 
 
 (1 
 
 May 29, 
 
 VII 
 
 Charles Albert 
 
 June 5, 
 
 
 Corvallis, 
 
 1879. 
 
 
 Woods', John W. 
 Woods", Samuel 
 ■{ Woods\ Polly*, 
 SamueP, Philip-, 
 Thomas\ 
 Edith Grimshaw. 
 
 1856. 
 
 
 Ore. 
 
 
 VIII 
 
 1. Albert Nelson. 
 
 June 7, 
 1880. 
 
 
 11 
 
 
 l( 
 
 2. Joshua Marshall. 
 
 June 24. 
 
 1883. 
 
 
 It 
 
 
 k ( 
 
 3. Walter A. 
 
 Sep 17. 
 
 1888. 
 
 
 ki 
 
 
 h( 
 
 4. Edna Izette. 
 
 Aug. 2, 
 1897. 
 
 
 i i 
 
 May 1, 
 
 VII 
 
 fMARY Ma LINDA 
 
 Nov. 15, 
 
 
 Corvallis, 
 
 1879. 
 
 
 Woods', John W. 
 Woods", Samuel 
 Woods', Polly', 
 SamueP, Philip-, 
 Thomas'. 
 George L. Grimsuaw. 
 
 1859. 
 
 
 Ore. 
 
 < ( 
 
 
 VIII 
 
 1. Lloyd Marshall. 
 
 Feb. 1, 
 1880. 
 
 
 (1 
 
 
 
 2. Etta May. 
 
 Nov. 8, 
 
 1882. 
 
 
 i i 
 
 
 
 3. Bertha. 
 
 Oct. 7. 
 1884. 
 
 May 25, 
 
 1887. 
 
 (( 
 
 
 
 4. Leonard Harrison. 
 
 Nov. 10, 
 
 1888. 
 
 
 i< 
 
 
 
 5. John Nelson. 
 
 Oct. 18, 
 1891. 
 
 
 Corvallis, 
 Ore. 
 
 
 
 6. Ray. 
 
 Sep. 18, 
 1894. 
 
 
 (1 
 
 Nov. 5, 
 
 VII 
 
 r Selma Woods', Silas 
 
 June 19, 
 
 
 Rose Hill, 
 
 1890. 
 
 
 i S. Woods", Sam- 
 1 u e 1 Wood s ', 
 1 Polly^ Samuel'', 
 1 Philip^, Thomas'. 
 [ Emily Morrow. 
 
 1866. 
 
 
 Iowa. 
 
•>19 
 
 Marriage. Gen. 
 
 ROBINSON FAMILY. 
 
 Birth. 
 
 Death. 
 
 U'M\ 30, 
 1890. 
 
 Nov. 15, 
 
 1894, 
 Omaha, 
 
 Neb. 
 
 June 4. 
 
 1891. ■ 
 
 Deo 21, 
 
 1887. 
 
 VIII 
 
 VII 
 
 VIII 
 
 VII 
 
 VIII 
 
 VII 
 
 1. Mary Rose. 
 
 2. John Henry. 
 
 3. Katherine. 
 
 f Eugene T. \Vickakd% 
 
 I Caroline Woods", 
 
 1 Samuel Woods", 
 
 -^ Polly', SamueF, 
 
 Philip", Thomas'. 
 
 Lea WiiiPiM.K. Born 
 
 in New York. 
 Carlos Guy. 
 
 *M0JU4IS0\ ./. WlCK- 
 
 Auu', Caroline 
 Wood.s", Samuel 
 Woods'. Polly\ 
 Samuel', Philip'", 
 Thomas'. 
 Hannah Malm. Born 
 in Sv/edeu. 
 
 VIII 
 
 VII 
 
 I 
 
 1. Joyce C. 
 
 2. Clark A. 
 
 Launab Ba I. L A i: I) 
 Z E L I/, Ruth 
 Eliza Woods'', 
 Samuel Woods", 
 Polly', Samuel', 
 Philip, Thomas'. 
 
 Junta Blv. 
 
 1. Royal Ralph. 
 
 2. Hallie. 
 
 3. Earnest. 
 
 C Emma G k i; t u u n v. 
 
 j Wooj)s\ Samuel", 
 
 j Samuel', Po!ly\ 
 
 I Samuel', Philip\ 
 
 I Thomas'. 
 
 I V/ Y A T 1' Si I) .\ E y 
 
 l^ Geoti(;i:. 
 
 July 30, 
 1893. 
 
 Aug. 16. 
 1895. 
 
 Sep. 5, 
 1898. 
 
 Deo. 29, 
 1860. 
 
 Nov. 30. 
 
 1865. 
 
 Aug. 19, 
 
 1894. 
 
 Feb. 14, 
 
 1864. 
 
 Mar. 1, 
 1869. 
 
 14, 
 1895. 
 
 Aug. 29. 
 1^97. 
 
 Aug 
 
 Feb. 14, 
 1864. 
 
 Jan. 17, 
 
 1893. 
 Dec. 21. 
 
 1895. 
 
 Aug. 15, 
 
 1897. 
 
 Oct. 14. 
 
 1868. 
 
 Resideuce. 
 
 Rose Hill, 
 Iowa. 
 
 Valparaiso, 
 Neb. 
 
 Wahoo, Neb. 
 
 Milton, Uma- 
 tilla Co., 
 Ore. 
 
 Rosalia, 
 Wash. 
 
 ■*^ Morrison J. Wickard, a teacher by prufesbion, was register Of 
 deeds for Saunders county, Neb., 1894-98, 
 
*1 "X 
 
 Marriage. 
 
 Gen. 
 
 ROBINSON FAMILY. 
 
 Birth. 
 
 Death. 
 
 Residence. 
 
 VIII 
 
 June 12, 
 
 1860, 
 
 Keokuk 
 
 Iowa. 
 
 VII 
 
 VIII 
 
 Apr. 5, 
 1891. 
 
 VII 
 
 VIII 
 
 VII 
 
 1. Neal Noel. 
 
 2. Wyatt Earl. 
 
 3. Dolores Caleen. 
 
 ' Anna Maria Ikwin", 
 
 Mary Ann 
 
 Wood s'', James 
 
 I Woods'', Poll y^ 
 
 J Samuel'. Philip-. 
 
 Thomas'. 
 
 Robert Henderson 
 
 McKay, M. D. 
 
 1. Ralph Irwin. 
 
 2. Ada Alice. 
 
 3. Mary Edna. 
 
 4. Frank Irwin. 
 
 5. Albert Jewell. 
 
 6. Anna Hazel. 
 
 7. Robert Donald. 
 
 James Rooeks Woods', 
 James N. Woods" 
 James Wood s' 
 Polly\ Samuel", 
 Philip-, Thomas' 
 
 Mary Alice Hedden. 
 
 1. James Hedden. 
 
 2. Thomas Everett. 
 
 July 17, 
 1889. 
 
 Dec. 15. 
 1890. 
 
 Apr. 15, 
 1894. 
 
 Dec. 7. 
 1846. 
 
 VIII 
 
 f Eden T. Woods', John 
 j K. Woods", Alex- 
 
 j ander Wood s\ 
 
 j Polly-, SamueP, 
 
 Philip-, Thomas'. 
 ^ Hattie CnuRCH. 
 1. Iris. 
 
 July 16, 
 
 1867. 
 Nov. 29, 
 
 1871. 
 Oct. 8, 
 
 1875. 
 Dec. 27, 
 
 1877. 
 Jan. 19, 
 
 1880 
 Feb. 21, 
 
 1884. 
 Oct. 12, 
 
 1887. 
 
 Sep. 9, 
 1865 
 
 Dec. 11, 
 1870. 
 
 Aug-. 15, 
 1874. 
 
 Nov. 7, 
 1882. 
 
 Cirard, Kan. 
 
 May 7, 
 1864. 
 
 July 13, 
 1893. 
 
 June 25, 
 1887. 
 
 Louisville, 
 Ky. 
 
 Van Wert, 
 Ohio. 
 
214 
 
 Marriage. 
 
 Gen. 
 
 ROBINSON F.AMIIvY. 
 
 Birth. 
 
 Death. 
 
 Residence. 
 
 
 VII 
 
 ' Emma Woons", John 
 K. Woodsy Alex- 
 a n d e r Woods'', 
 Pollys, Samuel', 
 
 
 
 Greenville. 
 Ohio. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Philip^, Thomas^ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Webber. 
 
 
 March, 
 1899. 
 
 
 
 VIII 
 
 1. Mary Woods. 
 
 1888 
 
 
 
 Dec. 25. 
 
 VII 
 
 f AxxA Cora Gray', 
 
 
 
 Oak Pai'k. 
 
 1879. 
 
 
 William G r a y^ 
 Mary Wood s", 
 Poll y^, SamueP, 
 Philip-, Thomas'. 
 Charles A. Purcell, 
 Gen'l Mgr. Amer- 
 ican Malster Co., 
 Chicago. 
 
 
 R 
 
 Ills, 
 it 
 
 
 VIII 
 
 1. William Gray. 
 
 Sep. 20. 
 1880. 
 
 
 ,( 
 
 
 (( 
 
 2. Ralph. 
 
 Augr. 1, 
 
 1887. 
 
 
 a 
 
 Nov. 9. 
 
 VIT 
 
 r Edwards Ritchie", 
 
 Mar. 18, 
 
 
 Cincinnati. 
 
 1892. 
 
 
 attorney, M a r y 
 H. Gray", Mary 
 Woods', Polly*, 
 Samuel', Philip-, 
 Thomas'. 
 ^ Mary Brice. 
 
 1858. 
 
 
 Ohio. 
 
 
 VIII 
 
 1. Herbert Ellsworth. 
 
 Oct. 29, 
 1894, 
 
 
 1 1 
 
 Apr. 0, 
 
 VII 
 
 ' Laura A. Kennedy', 
 
 July 31. 
 
 
 Chillicollie, 
 
 1894. 
 
 
 William Ken- 
 n e d y^ Rebecca 
 Woods'', P o 1 1 y^ 
 Samuel', Philip", 
 Thomas'. 
 ! William M. Snook. 
 
 1872. 
 
 
 Ohio. 
 
 
 VIII 
 
 1. Edwin Kennedy. 
 
 Feb. 8, 
 1895. 
 
 
 
REGISTER OF NAMES 
 
 Large numerals denote pages. Small numerals above the line denote generations, 
 reckoned from THOMAS ROBINSON'. 
 
 Alexander, Elizabeth, 164. 
 Allen, Jane Chambers, 124, 136. 
 Anderson, George, 98. 
 
 Golda, 204. 
 
 William, 88, 98. 
 
 William^, 98. 
 Angell, Harriet Robinson', 126. 
 
 James L., 107, 126. 
 Annis, John F., Jr., 106. 
 Anthony, Loudie, 175, 178. 
 Arnott, Robert, Jr., 199. 
 
 Baber, Elleonora Price', 185, 187. 
 Martha Alice*, 185f. 
 Thomas Price^ 185. 
 W. L., 184f. 
 
 Backus, , 168. 
 
 Andrew, 169. 
 Mary, 166. 
 Bailey, A. D., 178, 182. 
 
 Rosetta J., 106, 125. 
 Baird, Mabel, 145, 151. 
 Baker, Henry, 145, 152. 
 
 Lulu^ 152. 
 Baldridge, Benjamin L., 88, 98. 
 
 Benjamin L.," 98. 
 Baldwin, Julia, 166, 170. 
 Ballanger, Florine Ruth', 148. 
 Jessica', 148. 
 Wayman De Vilbiss', 
 
 149. 
 William Elmer, 143, 148. 
 William Vallores', 149. 
 Barclay, Emily Robinson**, 131, 140. 
 James, 112, 130. 
 James\ 131. 
 Barere, D. M., 204. 
 Barkley, Emma Maria, 199, 210. 
 Barnard, Julia, 105n. 
 Barnes, Mary, 195, 202. 
 Barnett, Margaret, 157, 159. 
 Matilda, 163, 165. 
 Rebecca, 163, 167. 
 
 Barr, Alice Jane', 136. 
 
 Alvah, 67, 95, 105. 
 
 Caroline Levenie', 136. 
 
 ClarK M.^ 137. 
 
 Edwin Lewis\ 136. 
 
 Edwin Robinson', 124. 
 
 Edwin Thomas", 106. 
 
 Erma May^ 137. 
 
 George Slocum', 124. 
 
 Hetty Ann', 124. 
 
 Hetty Martha', 124, 136. 
 
 James Allen^ 136. 
 
 Jessie Levenie^ 136. 
 
 Julia^ 105, 124. 
 
 Margaret Lovina', 124, 135. 
 
 Martha", 105, 124. 
 
 Mary Anne", 105, 123. 
 
 Mary Robinson", 136. 
 
 Milton F.", 105, 124. 
 
 Milton F.^ 136. 
 
 Oliver Edwin', 124, 137, 
 
 Robinson A.", 106. 124. 
 
 Robinson Lincoln', 124, 136. 
 
 William M.' (Milton F. B."), 
 
 124, 136. 
 William M.'' (Robinson A. 
 B."), 124. 
 Baxter, Elizabeth, 109. 
 Beach, Abigail. 98. 
 
 Alice G.\ 140. 
 E. v., 130, 139. 
 John T.^ 140. 
 Beatty, Nancy, 104 n. 
 Beck, Marion C, 198, 207. 
 Beckett, Alma^ 207. 
 
 Cyrus F.', 198. 
 Ella', 198, 207. 
 Frank', 198. 
 Guy HamiUon\ 207. 
 Henry^ 207. 
 John', 198. 
 Margery^ 207. 
 May', 198, 207. 
 
216 
 
 Beckett, Minor^ 207. 
 
 No^a^ 207. 
 
 Sarah', 198, 206. 
 
 Thomas', 198, 207. 
 
 William, 194, 197. 
 
 William D.', 198, 207. 
 Bell, Charles Jasper^ 129. ^' 
 Ella, 145, 151. 
 Mary Willina^ 129. 
 Rosanna, 96n. 
 T. R., 110, 129. 
 Bendlyn, Marie, 146, 153. 
 
 Black, , 12, 21, 29. 
 
 Abigail I., 87n. 
 
 Abigail II., 87n. 
 
 Abigail', 87. 
 
 Anthony", 97. 
 
 Eleanor", 98. ' 
 
 George, 87n. 
 
 George"', 87, 97. 
 
 George", 98. 
 
 Hetty\ 87. 
 
 James, 87n. 
 
 James-, 60, 87. 
 
 James", 98. 
 
 Jane', 87. 
 
 Jean, 65, 84, 87, 89. 
 
 John I., 87n. 
 
 John II., 60, 65, 84. 87, 89. 
 
 John"', 87. 
 
 John" (d. 1792), 97. 
 
 John" (b. 1797), 98. 
 
 Jonathan, 87n. 
 
 Jonathans 87. 
 
 Jonathan", 98. 
 
 Margaret", 98. 
 
 Mary\ 87. 
 
 Mary", 97. 
 
 Nancy", 98. 
 
 Rachel, 87n. 
 
 Rebecca. 87n. 
 
 Rebecca^ 87. 
 
 Robinson'', 87, 97. 
 
 Samuel, 87n. 
 
 Samuel', 61, 87. 
 
 Samuel", 98. 
 
 Susannah", 98. 
 
 Thomas\ 87. 
 
 Thomas", 98. 
 
 William, 87n. 
 
 William'', 87. 
 
 William", 98. 
 
 Blaine, , 3, 21. 
 
 Alexander T., 68, 70, 74, 96n, 
 
 123. 
 Alexander W., 123. 
 
 Blaine, Alice Elizabeth, 103, 121 
 123. ■ ' 
 
 Ephraim, 50, 52, 54ff. 
 James, 56, 57, 75. 
 James G., 52, 57. 
 Margaret, 68. 
 Mary, 163, 167. 
 Polly, 96n. 
 William C, 75. 
 Bly, Junia, 201, 212. 
 
 Boal, , 162, 
 
 Agnes, 81, 83, 154. 
 Margaret, 162, 163. 
 Bomberger, Grace Bennett', 161. 
 
 Jeannette Robinson', 
 
 161. 
 John B., 158, 161. 
 Martin Eby', 161. 
 William Robinson', 161 
 
 Bond, , 178, 182. 
 
 Nettie^ 182. 
 
 Bonner, , 194. 
 
 Ella, 198, 207. 
 
 Boten, , 129. 
 
 Bradley, Dean, 165. 
 Branch, Lillian B., 144, 149. 
 Brandenburg, Amanda', 191, 193. 
 
 Elizabeth Logan', 191 
 Frederick Charles', 
 
 191. 
 Green, 189, 191. 
 Henry Green', 191. 
 Hettie', 191. 
 James', 191. 
 Lucy Tozier', 191. 
 Ray Robinson', 191. 
 Bransford, Benjamin Moss'", 187. 
 Margaret'", 187. 
 Robert Harper, 187. 
 Robert Miller"', 187. 
 Brice, Mary, 205, 214. 
 
 Sarah K., 194, 196. 
 Broadwell, Kate A., 128. 
 Brown, Nancy, 157, 159. 
 Bruckner, Elizabeth May^ 181. 
 M. R., 177, 181. 
 Mary Katharine", 181. 
 Max R.^ 181. 
 Paul Clay^ 181. 
 Bryant, Roberta M., 128, 139. 
 Buehler, Henry, 121. 
 
 Mary Wolf, 103, 119, 12L 
 
 Burbick, , 170. 
 
 Burbriage, John', 112. 
 
 John B., 101, 112. 
 Mary Sheves', 112. 
 
217 
 
 P.urbridge, Susan Robinsoir, 112 
 130. 
 Willina Barnes', 112 
 130. 
 Busby, Hamilton, 101, 112. 
 Byers, Katharine, 162. 
 Byram, John Quincy, 150, 153. 
 John Quincy", 153. 
 
 -, 102 
 
 Caldwell, — 
 
 Campbell, Ada Francelia", 136. 
 
 Bertha Estelle^ 150, 153. 
 Charles Diven', 150. 
 David Wallace, 144, 150. 
 Dwighr, 137. 
 Kate Lavenia^ 136. 
 Lee Milton^ 136. 
 Marion Barr^ 137. 
 Thomas P., 124, 136. 
 Thomas Robinson", 137. 
 Cannon, Sue, 184, 186. 
 
 Carson, , 61. 
 
 John, 87. 
 Carter, Anna P., 110. 
 Cate, A., 177, 181. 
 
 John Girder Gibbon", 181. 
 Church, Hattie, 203, 213. 
 Clark, Andrew', 156. 
 Ann, 163. 
 Charles, 155, 156. 
 Elizabeth, 144, 149. 
 John% 156. 
 Mary, 155, 156. 
 RolDert-', 156. 
 Sarah% 156. 
 Thomas, 98. 
 William, 98. 
 Clay, Frances', 177, 180. 
 
 Hettie Ann', 177, 181. 
 John Robinson', 177, 181. 
 Joseph Bennett', 177. 
 Logan R., 174, 177. 
 Logan R.', 177. 
 Mary Adelia', 177, 181. 
 Nell Adelia^ 181. 
 Clover, Minnie C, 146, 152. 
 Clyde, Andrew, 196, 204. 
 
 William C, 204. 
 Cochran, Alexander I., 104 and n. 
 Alexander XL, 105n. 
 Alexander IIL, 103, 117, 
 
 132. 
 Andrew, 105n. 
 David, 105n. 
 Eleanor. 105n. 
 Elizabeth Barber^ 132. 
 
 Cochran, Hugh I., 104n. 
 Hugh IL, 105n. 
 John, 105n. 
 James, 105n. 
 Mar2:aret, 105n. 
 Martin, 105n. 
 Nancy, 95, 103, 105n.. 123 
 Robert, 105n. 
 Samuel, 105n. 
 William, 105n. 
 William Robinson', 117 
 
 132. 
 William Robinson*, 132 
 Cockefair, Charles, 144. 
 Coleman, Elizabeth, 157, 160. 
 
 Connor, , 178, 182. 
 
 Cook, J., 157, 160. 
 
 Susan A., 101, 111. 
 Couse, Lucien. 166, 169. 
 Mary', 169. 
 Norman', 169. 
 Cowden, William K., 159. 
 Cowherd, Jane Frances, 100, 110. 
 Grain, George, 155. 
 
 Jean, 155. 
 Crary, Benjamin G., 167. 
 Crassons, Ferdinand Barclay", 140. 
 Ferdinand Eugene, 131, 
 
 140. 
 Marie Jean", 140. 
 Willina", 140. 
 
 Crawford. , 3, 12, 29. 
 
 Dorothy\ 138. 
 Frances Louise^ 138. 
 Genevieve\ 138. 
 George', 93. 
 Helen^ 138. 
 John, 63f., 84, 93f. 
 J. Price, 126, 138. 
 Margaret% 138. 
 
 Crosby, Sarah L., 95, 107. 
 Crump, Ballard, 172, 175. 
 
 Gur^ 178. 
 
 Hattie\ 178. 
 
 James Ballard', 175, 178. 
 
 Joseph", 178. 
 
 Mamie^ 178. 
 
 Mattie^ 178. 
 
 Susie\ 178. 
 
 Culbertson, Andrew, 162, 164. 
 
 Andrew Jackson^ 164. 
 
 Thomas Moorhead'', 
 
 164. 
 
 William Patton', 164. 
 Cullen, Minnie Josephine, 146, 152. 
 
218 
 
 Dada, Catharine E., 168. 
 
 Maria, 166, 169. 
 Davidson, Cora, 110, 129. 
 Lucy, 96n. 
 Susan, 96n., 114n. 
 
 Davis, , 178. 
 
 Donie, 179. 
 Derrickson, Charles, 168, 171. 
 
 Thomas\ 171. 
 Detweiler, Adam, 158. 
 Dewitt, Sarah, 195, 201. 
 Dickson, Cyrus^ 165. 
 
 David McCord', 165. 
 Eliza Ann", 165. 
 Elizabeth", 165. 
 George Moorhead', 165. 
 John', 164. 
 Samuel C, 105n. 
 William, 163, 164. 
 Dills, George K., 176, 180. 
 Lizzie', 180, 183. 
 Lottie\ 180, 184. 
 Diusmore, Catharine. 105n. 
 Diven, Alice BelF, 144, 151. 
 
 Charles Edgar, 144, 149. 
 Edith Louise\ 150. 
 George Raphield, 142, 144. 
 George Raphield', 144. 
 George Raphield^ 149. 
 James Robinson", 144. 
 John Silver^ 150. 
 Laura Martha*, 150. 
 Martha Louisa\ 144, 150. 
 Mary Anna', 144, 150. 
 Mary Anna", 149. 
 Mary Elizabeth', 150. 
 Paul Bernard^ 149. 
 Robert Blmer^ 150. 
 William Albert^ 150. 
 V/illiam Silver, 144, 150. 
 Dixey, Albert Miles'', 187. 
 Harry Price'-", 187. 
 Minge■^ 187. 
 *Robert H., 186f. 
 Robert H.-', 187. 
 Dixon, Frances Emily*, 151. 
 Mary Louise*, 151. 
 Walter James, 145, 151. 
 
 Dodge, E., 169. 
 
 Doty, Calvin Robinson^ 106, 125. 
 
 Cordelia Robinson", 106. 
 
 Emma Frances", 125. 
 
 Kate Carol', 125, 137. 
 
 Sarah Louisa', 125, 137. 
 
 Doty, William, 95, 106. 
 
 William^ 106. 
 
 William Henry Calvin', 125. 
 Dougherty, James, 65, 89, 99. 
 
 Sidney Jane", 65, 99, 
 109, 127. 
 Downey, William S., 101, 112. 
 Durr, Benjamin King", 186. 
 
 Harry Price^ 186. 
 
 Juanette King^ 186. 
 
 Lafayette G., 185f. 
 
 Lafayette G.^ 186. 
 
 Lucille', 186. 
 
 Martha Alice^ 186. 
 Durst, Delia C, 168. 
 
 Edmiston. Anna E., 124, 136. 
 Elder, Caroline", 159. 
 
 David', 157, 158. 
 
 David Robinson", 159. 
 Eleanor Thompson% 159. 
 
 Elizabeth", 158. 
 
 Elizabeth G., 157, 158. 
 
 Elizabeth M.", 159. 
 
 J. McKee", 159. 
 
 James, 155, 157. 
 
 James\ 157, 159. 
 
 James" (Robert R.'), 158. 
 
 James" (David^*), 158. 
 
 John, 45. 
 
 John'', 157, 158. 
 
 Joshua"', 157, 159. 
 
 Joshua Robinson", 159. 
 
 Margaret" (Joshua^), 159. 
 
 Margaret" (Thomas''), 160. 
 
 Martha", 158. 
 
 Martha J.", 158. 
 
 Martha Robinson", 159. 
 
 Mary A.", 159. 
 
 Matilda", 159. 
 
 Polly% 157, 159. 
 
 Rachef, 157, 159. 
 
 Robert" (Robert R.'), 158. 
 
 Robert" (Thomas'), 160. 
 
 Robert Robinson% 157, 158. 
 
 Samuel, 82, 86. 
 
 Sarah" (Robert R.=^), 158. 
 
 Sarah" (Thomas^'), 160. 
 
 Sarah E.", 158. 
 
 Scott", 158. 
 
 Thomas^ 157, 160. 
 
 Thomas", 158. 
 
 Thomas Barnett", 159. 
 
 Thomas Robinson", 158. 
 
 *Misprinted in text Robert L. for Robert H. 
 
219 
 
 Elder, "William Brown", 159. 
 
 Ely, Catharine Mather, 103, 115, 
 
 116. 
 Ensign, W. Augustus, 168. 
 Eudy, Francis A., 198. 
 
 Fairchild, Laura, 105n. 
 Falconer, Cyrus, 194, 197. 
 Cyrus", 197, 206. 
 Cyrus^ 206. 
 Douglas Platt^ 206. 
 Helen", 197, 206. 
 Helen^ 206. 
 Jerome", 197. 
 John Woods', 197. 
 Louise", 197, 205. 
 Mary Woods", 197, 206. 
 Scott', 197. 
 
 William Beckett", 197. 
 Faull, Rose, 146. 
 Fay, Mary, 164. 
 Fergus, George'', 93. 
 
 James, 63f., 84, 93f. 
 James^ 93. 
 Ferguson, Nancy Jane, 106, 125. 
 Fisher, Hetty', 65, 92, 102. 
 James, 65, 84, 92. 
 Margaret% 65, 92. 102. 
 Mary^ (Molly), 65, 92, 103. 
 Fitton. Cyrus', i06. 
 
 Donald Webb', 206. 
 Samuel Dustin, 197, 206. 
 Fleming, Anna Margaretta^ 133. 
 
 George Richmond, 119, 
 
 133. 
 Susanna Mowry-, 133. 
 Forster, J. Montgomery, 158. 
 Fort, Bennie L.', 145, 152. 
 Janette\ 152. 
 Milton, 143, 145. 
 Pearl', 145. 
 Perry', 145, 151. 
 Wiuard', 145. 
 Fraser, Arthur, 170. 
 
 Frazier, , 102. 
 
 Fulcher, Ferdinand P., 174, 177. 
 Ferdinand P.', 177. 
 James', 177. 
 Furby, Arthur L., 190, 192. 
 Asher B.', 193. 
 Ferol T.^ 193. 
 Haddon F.', 193. 
 Lionel H.S 193. 
 Virgil V.% 193. 
 
 Galloway, Lucinda, 188. 
 Garland, Earnest II., 186f. 
 Sue Cannon", 187. 
 Garns, Anna Kate, 196, 204. 
 Gates, Helen, 105n. 
 Gay, Margaret Alison, 148, 153. 
 George, Dolores Caleen", 212. 
 Neal NoeP, 212. 
 Wyatt EarP, 212. 
 Wyatt Sidney, 201, 212. 
 Giauque, Florien, 198. 
 Gilmor, Margaret C, 157, 159. 
 Girder, Sarah J., 174, 177. 
 Glines, Abigail, 1941:. 
 Gordon, George, 124. 
 Goss, David Kop, 144, 151. 
 Donald Julian^ 151. 
 Elmer David^ 151. 
 Walter Diven% 151. 
 Grant, Barton Nelson', 130. 
 
 Barton Stone, 101, 111. 
 Barton Stone^ 130. 
 Esther Robinson', 130. 
 Frank Palmer, 111, 130. 
 Irene Frances", 130. 
 Lee Wiley', 111, 130. 
 Morris D.', 111. 
 Graves, Barak Thomas", 129. 
 Bryant Ciay", 139. 
 Clarence Scott', 127, 139. 
 Claude Rogers^ 127. 
 Edith', 128. 
 Edwin Tarlton^ 127. 
 Eugene Robinson', 127. 
 Fielding Louis', 109, 128. 
 Fielding Louis', 128. 
 Francis', 109. 
 Francis Sidney', 127. 
 George W., 65, 77, 99, 109. 
 
 127. 
 George Wilbur', 127. 
 Georgette', 109, 129. 
 Georgie', 128. 
 Gertrude', 129. 
 Harry C, 128. 
 Henry Clay', 109. 
 Irene', 109. 
 James Clay', 128, 139. 
 James Dougherty'. 109, 
 
 128. 
 Jefferson Sharp', 128. 
 John Robinson', 109, 127. 
 Laura A., 106, 125. 
 Leila", 139. 
 Lilah', 128. 
 

 Graves, Llewellj^n', 128. 
 
 Margaret J.\ 109, 128. 
 Mary Agnes^ 139. 
 Robert Lee\ 127. 
 Sidney M.\ 128, 139. 
 Viola Robinson^ 127. 
 Gray, Agnes M.", 196, 204. 
 Alexander W.^ 196. 
 Anna Cora", 204, 214. 
 Frank Sherwood', 204. 
 Joanna^ 196. 
 John, 155, 156. 
 Jonathan, 194, 196. 
 Jonathan", 197. 
 Joseph^ 156. 
 
 Mary Hadassa", 196, 204. 
 Nancy\ 156. 
 William C.^ 196, 204. 
 Green, Cora B., 190, 192. 
 
 Elizabeth, 133. 
 Gregg, Amanda, 142, 144. 
 Gresham, Carrie Lee', 193. 
 Maude\ 193. 
 Robert Hall, 191, 193. 
 Rupert Neely% 193. 
 Griffith, J. S., 111. 
 Grigsby, Fanny*, 130. 
 
 Lewis Braxton, 112, 130. 
 Grimshaw, Bertha\ 211. 
 
 Edith, 200, 211. 
 Etta May', 211. 
 George L., 200, 211. 
 John Nelson', 211. 
 Leonard Harrison\ 211. 
 Lloyd Marshall', 211. 
 Ray*. 211. 
 Grove, Charlotte, 195, 202. 
 Grunden, Eliza, 157, 160. 
 
 Haggard, Emiline, 172f. 
 Hall, Charlotte, 164. 
 Hampson, Eliza, 165. 
 
 James, 68. 
 
 Rachel, 105n. 
 Hanner, Tennessee, 202. 
 Harkness, Mary (Polly), 68, 96n. 
 Harrington, Rose, 200, 210. 
 Harrow, Lucy E., 99, 110. 
 Harsin, Martha E., 195, 200. 
 Harvey, Cornelia A., 166. 
 Haskinson, Caroline F., 167, 170. 
 
 Hawkins, , 110. 
 
 Hay, Jean, 154. 
 Hayes, Estelle F., 146. 
 Hedden, Mary Alice, 203, 213. 
 
 Heisor, Alma Fredrika', 208. 
 Edna Mary', 208. 
 Helena Katrina^ 208. 
 John E., 198, 208. 
 Karl William', 208. 
 Robert Miller', 208. 
 
 Henderson, . 154. 
 
 Herndon, Willina S., 89, 101. 
 Herring, Guy", 183. 
 
 Henry, 180, 183. 
 Henry", 183. 
 Hewlett, Maria Amanda, 184f. 
 Hills, Edgar L., 125, 137. 
 Margaret", 137. 
 Maud L.', 137. 
 Hilton, Mary Ellen", 123. 
 
 William, 105, 123. 
 Hockensmith, Fanny L.', 130. 
 Frank', 111. 
 Frank W.', 130. 
 Mary', 111. 
 Newton', 130. 
 Newton J., 101, 111. 
 Newton J.\ 111, 130. 
 Rowena M.', 130, 139. 
 Watson', 130. 
 Hogg, Clara Fielding', 129, 139. 
 Frank Thomas', 129. 
 John Thomas, 109, 129. 
 Hollingsworth, M. J., 101, 111. 
 Holyoke, Elizabeth Murphy', 135. 
 Joseph Murphy', 135. 
 Martha Adaline', 135. 
 William, 124, 135. 
 Hooker, Elise', 193. 
 
 Franchelle^ 183. 
 Irma^ 183. 
 Robert B., 191, 193. 
 William, 179, 183. 
 Hubbard, James M., 105, 124. 
 
 Julia C.\ 124. 
 Hudson, Sarah, 142. 
 Hunter, Thomas, 97. 
 Hyde, Lillie, 179. 
 
 -, 102. 
 
 Inskip, — 
 
 Irwin, Anna Maria', 202, 213. 
 
 Charles Clayton', 202. 
 
 Mary Alice'. 202. 
 
 Sylvester Welch, 195, 202. 
 
 Jamieson, Juliet, 194, 196. 
 Jeffers, Hamilton Moore', 138. 
 
 John Robinson*, 138. 
 
 William Hamilton, 126, 138. 
 
oo 
 
 "1 
 
 Jennings, 
 
 175. 179. 
 
 Jerdone, Leonora, 184f. 
 Jewell, Albert M., 195, 202. 
 Charles W.", 202. 
 Edgar", 202. 
 Edna', 202. 
 Ida Mary', 202. 
 Johnson, Archibald Merker, 146, 
 152. 
 Bertha\ 180. 
 Catharine, 105, 124. 
 Durkie", 180. 
 Evelyn Goldie', 153. 
 Evelyn Robinson^ 152. 
 Florence\ 180, 183. 
 Florida, 101. 
 
 George Asbury. 143, 146. 
 Guy Anderson', 146. 
 Helen Clover^ 153. 
 Henry, 176, 180. 
 Juliet Wayman', 153. 
 Laura^ 180. 
 Lina V., 124, 134. 
 Mary, 179. 
 Mary^ 180. 
 Mildred^ 180. 
 Minnie Graces 146, 152. 
 Roy", 180. 
 
 Shirley Bendlyn\ 153. 
 Shirley Wayman", 146, 
 
 153. 
 Sidney Ryder^ 152. 
 Willard Cullen', 152. 
 William Preston', 146, 
 152. 
 Johnston, Nancy. 105n. 
 Jones, Emma Payne, 115, 131. 
 Judkin, Lydia P., 196, 203. 
 Jnnkin, George'', 131. 
 
 Joseph De Forest, 117, 131. 
 Joseph De Forest", 131. 
 Rosamund Robinson\ 131. 
 
 Kemp, Lewis Van Antwerp, 204. 
 Kendrick, Fannj^ 166, 170. 
 Kennedy, Arthur C.', 205. 
 
 James, 194, 197. 
 
 Jane«, 197, 205. 
 
 Laura A.'. 205, 214. 
 
 Mary", 197. 
 
 William L.', 205. 
 
 William W.", 107. 205. 
 
 Lee, Frederick E., 203. 
 Leech, Acsah", 103. 
 
 T.eech, Francis, 64, 103, 188. 
 
 Francis", 103. 
 
 George", 103, 188. 
 Leet, Calvin, 167. 
 
 Matilda, 165. 
 Leman, Mary, 96n. 
 Lemon, John, 156. 
 Liehtenwalner, Edward H., 125. 
 Livingston, Philena Alice, 103, 116. 
 
 Logan, 
 
 64. 
 
 12, 29, 
 , 103. 
 Robinson 
 102. 
 
 42. 
 
 88. 
 
 Abigail 
 
 Abigail 
 
 Agnes'', 
 
 Alexander, 
 
 Alexander" 
 
 Alexander H 
 
 Ann Wiley'', 
 
 188f. 
 Charles", 102 
 David^ 102. 
 Eliza Jane 
 Esther\ 8i 
 Esther' 
 George- 
 George 
 George' 
 George 
 Henry 
 Hetty\ 88. 
 Hetty Fisher 
 James I., 63f, 
 James XL, 65, 
 James', 88. 
 James", 103. 
 James Fisher', 
 James M.", 102 
 John, 157. 
 Johns 88. 
 Margaret, 
 
 172. 
 
 109. 
 
 , 174, 177f. 
 93, 172, 174, 
 
 109. 
 
 ', 103. 
 
 ' (Margaret R."), 
 ' (Esther R.'), 9; 
 \ 102. 
 Baxter', 109. 
 Payne', 178. 
 
 88. 
 
 109. 
 84. 93, 17: 
 92, 102. 
 
 109. 
 
 63, 84, 88, 93. 
 
 Margarets 93, 172f. 
 
 Margaret', 109. 
 
 Margaret Rainey", 103. 
 
 Martha'', 93, 172f. 
 
 Martins 88. 
 
 Mary'' (Margaret Robin- 
 son^), 88, 98. 
 
 Marv" ( Esther Robinson' ) . 
 93, 172. 
 
 Mary", 102. 
 
 Mary Ann', 109. 
 
 Mary Jean", 103. 
 
 Mary Robinson', 178. 
 
 Nancy-' (Margant Robin- 
 son'), 88. 
 
223 
 
 Logan, Nancy'' (Estner Robinson'), 
 93, 172f. 
 Nancy Fisher', 109. 
 Samuel, 65 84, 88. 
 SamueP. 88. 
 Samuel C, 42n. 
 Samuel Crothers", 102. 
 Susan'-, 102. 
 William, 65, 92, 103. 
 William-^ (Hetty Fisher=), 
 
 102. 
 William" (George', Mar- 
 garet R.-), 109. 
 William" (Molly Fisher), 
 
 103. 
 William Rainey', 109. 
 Zillah", 103. 
 Zillah Frazier', 109. 
 Longhead, Eleanor, 163, 165. 
 Loomis, Dyer, 95, 108. 
 
 Geoi-ge Lamartine", 108. 
 Jedediah, 105n. 
 Joseph Warren", 108. 
 Mary Eliza", 108. 
 Lynch, Rebecca, 196, 203. 
 
 Sarah Ann, 194. 
 Lytle, Jeannette, 156, 158. 
 Nathaniel, 162. 
 
 McAndrews, Charles, 198, 208. 
 
 Charles Arthur 
 
 Worthington\ 209. 
 Gerald Alexander', 
 
 209. 
 Mai'y Louise', 209. 
 McBay, William, 155. 
 McCarter, Joseph, 166. 
 McCleary, Robert, 154. 
 McClennan, Hannah, 96n. 
 McClure, John, 162. 
 McConnell, Delia E., 165. 
 
 Laura Martha, 144, 150. 
 Martha, 65, 89, 98, 184. 
 Mary, 65, 89. 
 
 McCord , 3, 12, 15, 21, 29. 
 
 32, 35, 62. 
 Alexander, 96n. 
 Alexander''. 168. 
 Andrew, 96n. 
 Ann, 32, 36. 
 Ann (of John). 68. 
 Caroline", 168. 
 Catharine", 168. 
 Charles Clifford", 114, 
 131. 
 
 McCord, Charles Clifford', 131. 
 
 David, 96n. 
 
 Eliza, 67, 163, 166. 
 
 Elizabeth, 67, 96n. 
 
 Elizabeth', 169. 
 
 Ella', 114. 
 
 Frank', 169. 
 
 George Robinson', 131. 
 
 Griselda, 96n. 
 
 Isaac, 96n. 
 
 Isaac", 168. 
 
 James, 96n., 114n. 
 
 James M.^ 168. 
 
 James S., 114n. 
 
 Jane', 169. 
 
 Jane Y.^ 168. 
 
 Jessie', 169. 
 
 John I., 32, 95n. 
 
 John II., 68, 70, 71, 74, 
 96 and n. 
 
 John III., 163, 168. 
 
 John Calvin", 168. 
 
 John Davidson, 103, 114. 
 
 Joseph I., 67, 70, 71, 74, 
 96 and n. 
 
 Joseph II., 166, 169. 
 
 Joseph", 168. 
 
 Joseph Thomas", 168. 
 
 Luther", 168. 
 
 Mary I., 67, 84, 95. 
 
 Mary II., 96n. 
 
 Mary III., 164. 
 
 Mary Robinson', 114, 
 131. 
 
 Montgomery", 168. 
 
 Robert, 96n. 
 
 Rosanna, 68, 96n. 
 
 Samuel, 96n. 
 
 Thomas", 168. 
 
 William I., 95n. 
 
 William II., 96n. 
 
 William III., 67. 
 
 William IV., 68. 
 
 William V., 163, 168. 
 
 William F.", 168. 
 
 McCoy, , 176, 180. 
 
 McCreary, Jane, 163, 165. 
 
 McCullough, , 162. 
 
 McDonald, Alvin, 172ff., 176. 
 
 Alvin', 176, 179. 
 
 Clyde', 180. 
 
 Edward', 176. 
 
 Emma', 179, 183. 
 
 Florence', 176, 179. 
 
 Jessie^ 182. 
 
•w /v O 
 
 McDonald, John', 176, 179. 
 Joseph\ 180. 
 L. B.', 174, 178. 
 Lena", 178. 
 Lottie^ 180. 
 Margaret Elizabeth", 
 
 176, 180. 
 Nettie^ 178, 182. 
 Ralph', 180. 
 Robert, 173, 176. 
 Robert*, 179. 
 Robert E.', 176. 
 Sue\ 179. 
 
 William^ 178, 182. 
 McElyea, George Allce^ 190. 
 George W., 189f. 
 James Lewis', 190, 192. 
 John Henry', 190, 192. 
 Lois Lanora', 192. 
 Lulu Jane', 190f. 
 
 McBwan, , 162. 
 
 McGill, Susan, 189f. 
 McGuffin, Enna Ozora', 146. 
 Mary Ethel', 146. 
 Samuel H., 143, 146. 
 Zola Lauese', 146. 
 McKay, Ada Alice', 213. 
 
 Albert Jewell', 213. 
 Anna Hazel', 213. 
 Frank Irwin', 213. 
 Mary Edna', 213. 
 Ralph Irwin', 213. 
 Robert Donald', 213. 
 Robert Henderson, 202, 
 213. 
 
 McKee, Elizabeth, 157, 1.58. 
 McKinney, Agnes, 95n. 
 
 Dorothy', 207. 
 Robert C, 198, 207. 
 Ruth', 207. 
 McKnight, Mary Baird, 119, 133. 
 McLane, Jessie', 170. 
 
 John W., 76, 167, 170. 
 Mary', 170. 
 Rose', 170. 
 MacLaren, Anna Green, 119, 132. 
 
 Donald, 133. 
 McMann, James, 67. 
 Madill, Thomas, 165. 
 
 Maginn, , 162. 
 
 Malm, Hannah, 201, 212. 
 Mansell, Susan D., 89, 101. 
 Maris, Eugene, 191. 
 Marshall, Cora, 127, 139. 
 
 Nancy Jane, 195, 200. 
 
 Martin, 
 
 , 12, 19. 
 
 Adelia', 180. 
 Clarence', 180. 
 
 Frank H.', 180. 
 Hezekiah D., 196, 204. 
 John G.', 204. 
 Joseph, 177, 180. 
 Joseph Clay', 180. 
 Juliet', 204. 
 
 Logan Randolph', 181. 
 Mary, 82, 84. 
 Mary C, 189f. 
 Minnie E., 177. 181. 
 Nancy, 104. 
 
 Mateer, , 61, 87 and n. 
 
 Maulfair, Louisa Catharine, 158 
 
 161. 
 Maynard, Elisha Burr, 125, 137. 
 Elisha Burr^ 137. 
 Ella Frances, 125. 
 Isabella Frances', 137. 
 Josephine', 137. 
 Paul', 137. 
 Pauline', 140. 
 Robert Doty', 137, 140. 
 Ruth', 137. 
 William Doty', 137. 
 
 Meredith, , 61. 
 
 David, 87 and n. 
 Merritt, Miley Lowery, 145, 151. 
 Metcalf, Frederick, 171. 
 Miller, Alice', 198. 
 
 Anna Osborne', 198, 208. 
 Benjamin Moss', 187. 
 Edward Hamilton', 198. 
 Elbridge Seawell", 187. 
 Katharine Woods', 198, 208. 
 Lilian SeawelP, 187. 
 Mary Grace', 198. 
 Robert W., 185, 187. 
 William Ellis', 198. 
 William Hamilton, 194, 198. 
 Millikin, Frances', 207. 
 Kathleen', 208. 
 Madeleine', 208. 
 Mark, 198, 207. 
 Mary, 198. 207. 
 Mills, James, 68. 
 Minor, Charles', 18^:. 
 
 Charles L., 178. 182. 
 Montgomery, Mrs. Letitia, 141. 
 
 Moore, , 12, 21. 
 
 George, 163, 166. 
 James, 67. 
 Katharine. lOon. ^ - 
 
224 
 
 Moore 
 
 Montgomery M., 16(;. 
 
 Moorhead, James R.% 165. 
 
 
 Mordecai-', 166. 
 
 Jane\ 162. 
 
 
 Mo^na^ 166. 
 
 Jane\ 163. 
 
 
 Robert, 70, 71. 
 
 Jaue^ 163, 168. 
 
 IVTonrliA'^ '^^ /■l^/^lliT.K,-^^.r^ \ o -i o 1 
 
 Jane", 166, 170. 
 
 HI \J\Jl. 11 
 
 V^«,«.t \ A»A »_1 1 J. A1«_.C*fVJ, 7 , o, Xij, 
 
 
 21. 
 
 John\ 163, 165. 
 
 
 Alexander, 162. 
 
 John^ 164. 
 
 
 Alice', 169. 
 
 John Boal\ 163, 166. 
 
 
 Ann\ 162, 164. 
 
 John Dickson'', 165, 167. 
 
 
 Anna^ 168, 171. 
 
 Joseph", 168. 
 
 
 Anna', 169. 
 
 Joseph Alexander", 167. 
 
 
 Barnetr', 166. 
 
 Joseph Byers^ 165, 168. 
 
 
 Caroline' (James'), 164. 
 
 Joseph M.", 166, 169. 
 
 
 Caroline^ ( Thomas* ) , 
 
 Joseph Young-', 163. 167. 
 
 
 163. 168. 
 
 Katharine^ 162. 
 
 
 Caroline Josephine", 167. 
 
 Kitty Ann'', 163. 
 
 
 Cassius", 168. 
 
 Kitty Ann", 166, 169. 
 
 
 Catharine', 165. 
 
 Letitia', 155, 156, 162, 
 
 
 Catharine Amr, 166. 
 
 164. 
 
 
 Charles', 169. 
 
 Lily', 162. 
 
 
 Christian", 163. 
 
 Mabel', 170. 
 
 
 Christiana', 162. 
 
 Margaret-', 162. 
 
 
 Christiana*. 163, 104. 
 
 Margaret", 168. 
 
 
 Clarissa", 167. 
 
 Margaret Mills", 165, 167. 
 
 
 Edith', 170. 
 
 Martha Matilda", 163, 
 
 
 Edward', 169. 
 
 167. 
 
 
 Effie Jane^ 168. 
 Eliza'. 163, 166. 
 Eliza\ 164. 
 Eliza Ann% 165. 
 Eliza Jane^ 166. 
 
 Mary", 168. 
 
 Mary' (Joseph M."), 169. 
 
 
 Mary' (James A."), 170. 
 Mary' (William W."), 
 
 171. 
 Mary Ann', 164. 
 Mary Robinson", 165, 
 
 167. 
 
 
 Elizabeth^ 162. 
 Elizabeth'^ (James M.'), 
 
 166, 169. 
 Elizabeth-^ ( Thomas ■ ) , 
 
 
 168. 
 
 Matilda Neely", 167. 
 
 
 Elizabeth', 169. 
 
 Maxwell Wood', 171. 
 
 
 Emily", 167. 
 
 Nancy Crawford", 167. 
 
 
 Frank'. 109. 
 
 Rachel', 164. 
 
 
 Frederick', 170. 
 
 Ralph', 170. 
 
 
 George', 163, 165. 
 
 Rebecca Jane", 167. 
 
 
 George Hampson'', 108. 
 
 Robert, 70. 
 
 
 Harriet', 169. 
 
 Robert', 162. 163. 
 
 
 Helen', 170. 
 
 Robert' (James^), 103 
 
 
 Helen Louise". 168. 
 
 165. 
 
 
 Isaac", 167, 170. 
 
 Robert' (Robert'). 103. 
 
 
 Isabella', 169. 
 
 Robert", 168. 
 
 
 James, 67. 
 
 Robert', 169. 
 
 
 James\ 162. 
 
 Rosanna Jane". 167, 170 
 
 
 James\ 162, 164. 
 
 Rose', 170. 
 
 
 James^ 164. 
 
 Ruth'. 171. 
 
 
 James', 170. 
 
 Samuel Tate% 165, 167. 
 
 
 James Adair". 166, 170. 
 
 Sarah Ellen', 165. 
 
 
 James Byers', 165. 
 
 Sarah Ellen", 168. 
 
 
 James Miller. 160, 166. 
 
 Thomas, 81, 83. 162. 
 
 i 
 
90K 
 
 Moorhead, Thomas% 1G2. 
 
 Thomas* (James^), 162, 
 
 163. 
 Thomas' (Robert^), 163. 
 Thomas' (Thomas'), 163, 
 
 167. 
 Thomas' (James*), 164. 
 Thomas«, 166, 169. 
 Timotay Green Allen", 
 
 167. 
 William', 170. 
 William McCord", 166, 
 
 170. 
 William Wilberforce"', 
 
 167, 171. 
 Wilson E.^ 164. 
 Moreland, Sarah, 97. 
 Morris, Elizabeth, 195, 190. 
 Morrison, John, 96n. 
 
 Margaret, 87. 97. 
 Morrow, Emily, 200, 211. 
 Morton, Alice M., 142, 145. 
 Ida Maud', 204. 
 Jennie G.', 204. 
 Louis Woods', 204. 
 Martin B., 196, 204. 
 Moss, B. H., 184, 186. 
 Ben. Priced 186. 
 Elleonora Brwin^ 186. 
 Muirhead, see Moorhead. 
 Mullikin, Catharine Evelyn, 144, 
 
 149. 
 Murphy, Annie Marginia\ 134. 
 Frances Ella", 124, 135. 
 Martha Charlotte', 124, 
 
 135. 
 Martha Charlotte', 134. 
 Robinson Barr, 124, 134. 
 Robinson Barr% 134. 
 Wright, 105, 124. 
 Myers, Louise, 175, 179. 
 
 Nash, Alfred, 190f. 
 Alice% 192. 
 Elizabeth^ 192. 
 Eunice^ 192. 
 Georgia^ 192. 
 John McElyea", 192. 
 Mary\ 192. 
 Neely, Catharine", 167. 
 
 Eliza Ann^ 167. 
 
 Jane«, 167. 
 
 Joseph, 163, 167. 
 
 Joseph^ 167. 
 
 Neely, Maria", 167. 
 
 Susanna F.°, 167. 
 Neill, Claire, 178. 
 Nelson, Zoe B., Ill, 130. 
 
 Mary, 87. 
 Noble, Eliza, 87, 97. 
 Mary, 87. 
 
 Norwood, Dr. , 173, 175. 
 
 Alexander R.', 175, 179 
 
 Burt\ 179. 
 
 John L.^ 179. 
 
 Mary Ellen", 179, 183. 
 
 Reuben U.^ 179. 
 
 William G.^ 179. 
 
 O'Brien, Allen\ 206. 
 
 Charlotte Ide^ 206. 
 Falconer", 206. 
 Herbert Lyster^ 206. 
 L. M., 197, 206. 
 Okeson, Mary Ann, 98. 
 
 Samuel, 98. 
 Ormsby, Elizabeth, 143, 146. 
 Owsley, Bryant Palmer\ 129. 
 James B., 110, 129. 
 Martha Frances*, 129. 
 Mary Catharine^ 129. 
 Oxtoby, William, 167. 
 
 Palmer, America Virginia', 110, 129. 
 Catharine Izora', 110. 
 Charles Nathaniel", 101, 
 
 lllf. 
 Charles Nathaniel', 111. 
 Charles Scott', 110. 
 Frances Anne\ 101, 111. ■ 
 Francis A.', 111. 
 Francis R., 65, 89, lOOf. 
 Grace', 111. 
 Jean Black", 101, 111. 
 Jonathan Haskell', 110, 
 
 129. 
 Jonathan Robinson", 100. 
 Jonathan Robinson', 111. 
 Lawrence Kirtly', 110. 
 Lucy Harriet', 110. 
 Lutie C, 111. 
 Margaret Ann', 110. 
 Margaret Jane", 100. 
 Mary Frances', 110. 
 Mary B.', 111. 
 Patty', 111. 
 
 Sarah Elizabeth'. 110. 129. 
 William Henry', 100, 110. 
 
 15 
 
226 
 
 Palmer, William Henshaw', 110. 
 
 William SamueP, 129. 
 Parish, A. S., 178, 182. . 
 Ida^ 182. 
 William T.^ 182. 
 Parker, Frances Mildred, 117, 132. 
 
 Teresa C, 109, 128. 
 Parmenter, Grace M., 137, 140. 
 
 Parsons, , 170. 
 
 Patterson, , 96n. 
 
 Peck, Freda^ 208. 
 
 Orlando H.. 198, 208. 
 Stanley Miller^ 208. 
 
 Perkins, Dr. , 167. 
 
 Pettichord, Harry Antone\ 209. 
 James Morton*, 209. 
 John Smitll^ 209. 
 John T., 199, 209. 
 Sophronia Ann-, 209. 
 William Stewart', 209. 
 Phillips, Annie L.', 178, 182. 
 Cornelia', 178. 
 Josephine", 178, 182. 
 Narcissa', 178, 182. 
 Samuel Robinson", 178. 
 Theodore, 174, 178. 
 Theodore', 178. 
 Piatt, Martha, 197, 206. 
 Pollock, Charles. 164. 
 
 Mary Ann, 164. 
 Pope, Elizabeth, 101. 
 Powell, Elizabeth', 205. 
 
 Eugene, 197, 205. 
 Frederick Falconer^ 205. 
 Mary Louise^ 205. 
 Preston, James A.% 181. 
 Percy Clay^ 181. 
 Percy D., 177, 181. 
 Price, Alice% 186. 
 
 Carrie Walmsley% 186. 
 Eliza Jane^ 186. 
 Eliza Robinson', 184. 
 Blleonora\ 186f. 
 Elleonora Keene", 184, 186. 
 Grace Kernochan^ 186. 
 Harry HilF, 184f. 
 Manie Moss^ 186f. 
 Margaretta Eliza Hiii', 184. 
 Martha Jane', 184f. 
 Sarah Frances'. 184. 
 Sue Cannon*, 186. 
 Thomas Keene, 184. 
 Thomas Keene^ 186. 
 
 Purcell, Charles A., 204, 214. 
 Ralph^ 214. 
 William Gray', 214. 
 
 Rainey, William, G5, 92, 102. 
 
 Ramsey, , 12, 61. 
 
 Robert, 87 and n. 
 Rankin, Adam, 88. 
 Ratcliffe, Mary D. B., 89, 99. 
 Ready, Emma S., 99, 110. 
 Reed, Helen, 164. 
 Reggs, Alice, 111. 
 Richardson, Jean, 205. 
 Ritchie, Andrew, 196, 204. 
 Edwards', 205, 214. 
 Ella Mary', 205. 
 Ellsworth Gray', 205. 
 Herbert Ellsworth*, 214. 
 Marilla J.', 205. 
 Melville', 205. 
 Robeson, Maria, 194f. 
 Robertson, America, 106, 125. 
 
 Robinson, , 3. 21, 29, 35, 60, 
 
 87n. 
 AbigaiP, 89. 
 Abigail', 113. 
 Adelia^ 174, 177. 
 Agnes^ 82, 86, 154, 155. 
 Agnes* (George"), 62, 65, 
 
 84, 92. 
 Agnes* (Thomas'), 154. 
 Agnes^ 156. 
 Alexander" ( Samuel" ) , 
 
 83. 
 Alexander' ( William' ) , 
 
 83. 
 Alexander, 93, 172f. 
 Alexandei-", 172. 
 Alexander Blaine', 121. 
 Alexander Cochran*, 103, 
 
 115f., 118. 
 Alexander Cochran', 115, 
 
 116, 131. 
 Alexander Cochran', 131. 
 Alexander Hamilton^ 95, 
 
 107. 
 Alexander S.', 175. 
 Alice', 121. 
 Alice Florence', 126. 
 Amanda", 174, 178. 
 Amanda Melissa^ 189. 
 Andrews 30, 60, 66, 81< 
 83, 154. 
 
227 
 
 Robinson, Andrew' (John'), 155. 
 Andrew^ (Robert'), 155. 
 Andrew* (Thomas'), 154. 
 Andrew^ 156. 
 Ann Wiley'' (John Snod- 
 
 dy*), 141, 142. 
 Ann Wiley'' (Jonathan'), 
 
 65, 89, 100. 
 Anna Jacobus', 133. 
 Anna Margaretta', 119. 
 Benjamin Terry', 191. 
 BurilIa^ 172. 
 Charles', 175. 
 Charles Clark=, 156. 
 Charles Joseph', 145, 151. 
 Charles Morris', 160. 
 Christiana-, 81, 83, 162. 
 Christiana Lytle^ 158. 
 David^ 103, 117f., 119. 
 David^ 131. 
 Edward', 160. 
 Edward Orth', 119, 133. 
 Edward Orth\ 133. 
 Edwin Evans^ 106, 125. 
 Edwin Webb', 110. 
 Eleanor^ 83. 
 Eliza^ 156. 
 Eliza Jane^ 184. 
 Eliza McCord\ 95, 108. 
 Eliza McCormick', 119, 
 
 133. 
 Eliza Wheeler', 113. 
 Elizabeth^ 154. 
 Elizabeth* (Robert"), 155f. 
 Elizabeth* (Thomas''), 
 
 154. 
 Elizabeth', 173, 176. 
 Elizabeth A.", 173, 175. 
 Elizabeth MacLaren**, 132. 
 Embrose A.^ 192. 
 Emily Jane^ 101, 112. 
 Emma^ 174. 
 Era A.^ 192. 
 Esther^, 62f., 84, 88, 93, 
 
 172. 
 Eva Irene', 145. 
 Fannie", 179. 
 Frances^ 174. 
 Frances Mary^ 107, 126. 
 Franklin Case^ 107, 126. 
 Fred Clifton'. 145. 
 Geo^ge^ 15, 30f., 33, 42, 
 
 54, 60ff., 82, 84f., 94. 
 
 Robinson, George*, 62ff., 84, 94f 
 188. 
 , George" (Andrew*), 156 
 George» (George'), 64, 
 
 188f. 
 George- (John*), 93, 172. 
 George» (Jonathan*), 65 
 
 89, 98, 184. 
 George", 189f. 
 George', 185, 187. 
 George L.', 175. 
 George Price', 184f. 
 George S." (George'), 172. 
 George Sidney^ (James 
 
 Fisher''), 75, 101. 
 George Washington', 95, 
 
 106. 
 Grace Ann', 161. 
 Grace Lytle^ 158, 161. 
 Hamilton", 107. 
 Harriet Ann', 157. 
 Harvey', 141. 
 Hattie L.', 190, 192. 
 Helen Alice^ 151. 
 Henry Buehler', 119. 
 Hettie', 177, 181. 
 Hetty'* (George'), 172f., 
 
 188. 190. 
 Hetty' (Jonathan*), 89. 
 Hetty'* (Thomas*), 67, 95, 
 
 105. 
 Ida Maude', 191. 
 James^ 12, 32, 83. 
 James'* (George*), 93, 
 
 172, 174, 188ff. 
 James' (John Snoddy*), 
 
 141. 
 James' (Thomas*), 156. 
 James" (George'), 172. 
 James** (Newton'^), 143. 
 James', 175. 
 James Fisher', 62, 65, 75, 
 
 85, 89, 99, lOlf. 
 James Fisher", 101, ll2f. 
 James L.", 173, 176. 
 James Shannon*, 99. 110. 
 James Wheeler', 112. 
 Jane America', 125. 
 Jean*, 155. 
 Jean', 65, 89, 99. 
 Jean B]ack^ 99. 
 Jean Snoddy', 141. 
 
'i2S 
 
 Robinson, Jennie Glendosa', 145. 
 
 Jennie Lee\ 19 If. 
 
 Johu^ (Andrew-), 1.54f. 
 
 John= (Philip-), 62. 
 
 John' (Richard-), 83. 
 
 John^ (Thomas-), 84. 
 
 John' (William^), 83. 
 
 John* (Georse'), 62ff., 84. 
 88, 92ff., 172. 
 
 John* (Thomas'), 154. 
 
 John'' (George'), 188. 
 
 John- (John*), 93, 172f. 
 
 John" (Jonathan*), 88, 
 92. 
 
 John^ (Samuel*). 142. 
 
 John-' ( Thomas*,George' ) , 
 95. 
 
 John-^ (Thomas*, Rob- 
 ert"), 15G. 
 
 John'^ ( John McCrack- 
 en^), 99. 
 
 Johu^ (William"). 174. 
 
 John A.", 173, 175. 
 
 John Earr, 145, 151. 
 
 John Edwin", 142, 145. 
 
 John F.", 103. 116, 118. 
 
 Jolin Lemon', 160. 
 
 John M.\ 157. 
 
 John M.', 176. 
 
 John McCracken', 65, 89, 
 99f., 101. 
 
 John McCracken'', 75, 101. 
 
 John Noel-, 131. 
 
 John S.' (John A.'), 175. 
 
 John Smith" (Thomas 
 Fielding"), 185. 
 
 John Snoddy*, 65, 88, 98, 
 141. 
 
 John T.', 155. 
 
 Jonathan*, 61fi;., 65. 84. 
 87n., 88ff. 
 
 Jonathan' (John Snod- 
 dy*), 141. 
 
 Jonathan' ( Jonathan' j , 
 89. 
 
 Jonathan", 174. 177. 
 
 Jonathan Blacky 184 f. 
 -• ^ Joseph\ 82. 
 
 Joseph*, 141. 
 
 Joseph McKinney'', 95, 
 107. 
 
 Joseph Wyllis'-, 106, 125. 
 
 Josephine^ 189, 191. 
 
 Robinson, Josiah Whitney", 106, 
 125. 
 Joshua-', i,56f. 
 Julian*, 154f. 
 Julietta''. 143. 
 Kate", 175. 
 
 Katharine Dorothy^ 151. 
 Lewis Galloway", 189, 
 • ^ 191. 
 
 Louise Estelle", 191. 
 Lucy Harrow\ 110. 
 Lydia\ 107, 126. 
 Madison Johnson", 101. 
 Margaret*, 62, 65, 84, 88. 
 89. 
 (John'), 173, 
 
 (William-), 
 Ratcliffe", 99, 
 Louisa' (b. 1814), 
 (b. 1816), 
 62ff., 
 (Robert^), 
 (George), 
 (Newton'), 
 
 Louisa" 
 143. 
 
 (George'') 
 
 155 
 
 172, 
 
 143, 
 
 Margaret^ 
 Margaret" 
 
 176. 
 Margaret" 
 
 174. 
 Margaret 
 
 110. 
 Maria 
 
 142. 
 Maria 
 
 142, 
 Martha* 
 
 84, 93 
 Martha* 
 
 157. 
 Martha" 
 
 175. 
 Martha" 
 
 146. 
 Martha Jane", 158, 160. 
 Mary' (Andrew-), 154. 
 Mary^ (Philip-), 82, 86. 
 Mary* (George^), 60, 65. 
 
 84, 87 and n., 89. 
 Mary* (Robert'), 155f. 
 Mary* (Thomas-'), 154. 
 Mary' (Andrew*), 156. 
 Mary' (George*), 65, 103. 
 Mary' (Jonathan*), 65, 
 
 88, 98, 141. 
 Mary' (Thomas*), 156. 
 Mary" (Alexander'), 173, 
 
 175. 
 Mary" (Alexander Ham- 
 ilton-'), 107. 
 Mary" (Newton'), 143, 
 
 145. 
 Mary" (William''), 17!. 
 
 177. 
 
J29 
 
 179. 
 
 Ann^ 95, 106. 
 Ann" (George"), 
 
 (John'), 173, 
 
 Robinson, Mary' (George Price") 
 
 185, 187. 
 Mary' (Jonathan^), 177, 
 
 181. 
 Mary 
 Mary 
 Mary 
 
 189f. 
 Mary Ann'' 
 
 176. 
 Mary Buehler', 119. 
 Mary E.^ 192. 
 Mary EIizabetIl^ 113. 
 Mary Ellen', 177. 
 Mary Jane% 99. 
 Mary Jeannette', 161. 
 Mary Loluse^ 108. 
 Mary Matilda', 125. 
 Matilda'', 156. 
 Matthew*, 141. 
 Mellville Logan", 173, 
 Minerva'' (George'), 
 Minerva^ (John'), 
 
 176. 
 Minnie' 
 Nancy', 
 Nancy' 
 Nancy' 
 Nancy"* 
 
 175. 
 172. 
 173, 
 
 155. 
 
 95, 
 
 145. 
 155. 
 
 (Andrew^), 
 (George^), 188. 
 (SamiieP), 142 
 Nancy' (Thomas'), 
 
 106. 
 Nancy A.', 175. 
 Nancy B.', 157. 
 Nancy Jane^ 172, 174. 
 Nancy Martin", 103, 117 
 
 132. 
 Narcissa", 172. 
 Newton', 142, 143. 
 Newton", 143, 145. 
 Ogdeu S.«, 192. 
 189. 
 Vanlanding', 188. 
 
 Oliver' 
 Oliver 
 Oscar" 
 Oscar" 
 Peggy 
 
 188f 
 Philip^ 
 
 (George'), 189. 
 (James'), 189. 
 Ann", 172, 174, 
 
 4, 
 
 12, 15, 29ff., 
 
 60, 81f. 
 Philip Eldon", 101. 
 Philip Ely', 115. 
 Polly', 141, 194. 
 Polly' (Jonathan^), see 
 
 Mary'. 
 Polly' (George'), 188. 
 
 Robinson, Rachel Mary", 157, 160. 
 Ralph Morton', 145. 
 Rhoda Myrtle', 145. 
 Richard", 30, 60, 81, 83. 
 Richard-', 83. 
 Robert, 164. 
 Robert', 32f., 36, 82, 80, 
 
 154, 155. 
 Robert' (John'), 155, 157. 
 Robert' (Robert'), 155f. 
 Robert' (Robert'), 157. 
 Robert' (Thomas'), 156. 
 Robert B.', 156. 
 Robert James", 189. 
 Robert L.' (Vincent"). 
 
 190, 192. 
 Robert Lee' (John A."), 
 
 175, 179. 
 Roland Edward^ 151. 
 Rosauna Blaine", 103. 114. 
 Rosalina', 115. 
 Roy Connor, 145. 
 SamueP, 12, 30, 60, Slff. 
 SamiieP (Philip-), 3U. 
 
 60, 81f., 84, 141. 
 SamueP (William^), 83. 
 Samuel', 141f. 
 SamueP (John*), 93, 172. 
 
 174, 190. 
 Samuel' (John Snoddy'), 
 
 141. 
 SamueP, 174. 
 Samuel McCord', 95, lOSf. 
 Samuel Martin", 103, 118. 
 
 123. 
 Samuel Sturgeon', 142. 
 Sanford B.", 158, 161. 
 Sarah', 82, 86. 
 Sarah' (George'), 62ff., 
 
 84, 93. 
 Sarah* (Thomas'T7'l54. 
 Sarah Ann', 156. 
 Sarah Matilda", 106, 125. 
 Scott Herndon", 75, 101. 
 Selden Marvin', 115. 
 Stephen Gano" (b. 1849). 
 
 101. 
 Stephen Gano" (b. 1859). 
 
 101. 
 Thomas, 54. 
 
 Thomas', 5, 12, 29. 60, 81. 
 Thomas-, 30, 60, 81, 84. 
 Thomas' (Andrew"), 154. 
 
 \ 
 
230 
 
 Robinson, Thomas'' (Philiir), 60, 81. 
 84. 
 Thomas' (Richard-), 83. 
 Thomas^ (George--), 62. 
 
 84, 88, 94ff. 
 Thomas^ (Johu^). 155. 
 Thomas' (Robert'), 155f., 
 
 162, 164. 
 Thomas^ (Samuel'). 141. 
 Thomas' (George*), 04, 
 
 67, 70, 74, 95, 188. 
 Thomas" (Jonathan'). 65, 
 
 89. 
 Thomas", 189. 
 Thomas Black". 142. 
 Thomas Bush', 113. 
 Thomas Clark'", 156. 
 Thomas Fieldin.?", 184f. 
 Thomas Hastings", 4. 85, 
 
 103, 119ff. 
 Thomas Hastings', 119. 
 
 133. 
 Thomas Hastings^, 132. 
 Thomas Price', 185. 
 Varilla^ 172. 
 Vincent G.^ 189f. 
 Vincent G.', 190. 
 Virginia", 174. 
 Walter, 125. 
 Willa Bwing", 101. 
 Willard", 143. 
 William-, 
 ; 81, 83. 
 
 William' 
 William" 
 William^ 
 
 190. 
 William* 
 
 173. 
 William" (George^), 184. 
 William" (Newton^"), 143. 
 William Andrew', 67, 95, 
 
 103f., 123. 
 William Andrew", 3, 77. 
 
 1U3, 118, 121. 
 William Andrew' 
 (Thomas Hastings"), 
 119, 132f. 
 William Andrew' (Wil- 
 liam Andrew"). 121. 
 William Crain\ 156, 158. 
 William Grain" (Josh- 
 ua^), 157, 160. 
 William Grain" (William 
 Grain'), 158. 
 
 12, 30, 44. 60, 
 
 (Samuel-), 83. 
 
 (William^), 83. 
 
 93, 172f., 188. 
 
 (Alexander). 
 
 Robinson, William E.', 125. 
 
 William Thomas', 145. 
 Willie B.^ 192. 
 Willie Braxton', 112. 
 Wyllis", 107. 
 jRoddy, Josiah, 98. 
 JRogers, Louisa, 196, 203. 
 Ross, George, 158, luO. 
 
 George Redsecker', 160. 
 Elizabeth (Lizzie), 195, 201. 
 Martha Elizabeth', 160. 
 Mary Jeannette', 160. 
 Robert May', 160. 
 William Robinson', iGOf. 
 William Robinson'", 161. 
 P-ussell, Dorcas", 159. 
 Jane A., 164. 
 Pony", 159. 
 Rachel", 159. 
 Samuel, 157, 159. 
 Samuel", 159. 
 William", 159. 
 Rutherford, Francis W., 159. 
 Rutledge, Caroline, 107, 126. 
 
 Sanders, Aaron', 160. 
 
 Rudolph, 157, 160. 
 Scales, Alvin^ 179, 183. 
 Henry, 179. 
 Polk^ 179. 
 
 William Thomas", 183. 
 Scofield, Ada, 179, 183. 
 pcott, Anna Jacobus, 119, 133. 
 
 Harriet, 166, 169. 
 pcudder, Rachel, 96n. 
 phaw, Samuel, 87n. 
 pheely, Barbara Ellen. 199, 209. 
 Bryson F., 199, 210. 
 Carey Morton^ 210. 
 Earney Wheeler\ 210. 
 Edwin Valentine", 210. 
 Frederic Roscoe\ 210. 
 George Lafayette', 210. 
 Harriet May^ 210. 
 James Freeman^ 210. 
 Leroy Howe^ 210. 
 William Andrew^ 210. 
 Sherer, Eleanor, 157, 159. 
 Juliana, 157f. 
 Sarah, 157f. 
 gherwin, George F., 166, 170. 
 
 Josephine', 170. 
 Sherwood, Mary, 106, 126. 
 Shipboy, Polly, 105n. 
 Slirom. Elizabeth, S6n. 
 
231 
 
 -, 173, 175. 
 
 Shuford, — , - , 
 
 Silver, Araminta Wayman", 142, 
 144. 
 Arthur Monroe', 144. 
 Delia Alvora', 144. 
 Donna Blanclle^ 149. 
 Dora May', 144. 
 Hannah, 142, 143. 
 Harry Lee', 144, 149. 
 Herbert Lee^ 149. 
 Icepheon Mary", 142. 
 James Robinson^ 142, 144. 
 Jay Ralph', 149. 
 John Quincy", 142. 
 Louisa Ann", 142, 144. 
 Minnie BelF, 144. 
 Vora Delias 149. 
 William, 141, 142. 
 William", 142. 
 William Gregg', 144, 149. 
 Simpson, Peter G., 190. 
 Skyles, Rachel, 155f. 
 Slocum, Nancy, 106. 124. 
 
 Smith, , 173, 176. 
 
 185 
 
 Bessie'n., 190, 192. 
 Jesse, 157, 159. 
 Osborne, 184f. 
 S. B, 129, 139. 
 Shelburne Clay^ 139. 
 Sybil M.", 159. 
 Valeria Rhinehart, 160f. 
 Smyth, Sarah, 114, 131. 
 Snoddy, Jean, 81, 84, 141. 
 Snodgrass, Ann, 163, 1G6. 
 Snook, Edwin Kennedy^ 214. 
 William M., 205, ii4. 
 Sprake, Dixie Lee^ 128. 
 
 Elizabeth Gibson^ 12s. 
 Frank Graves", 128. 
 George A., 109, 128. 
 George Graves^ l^S. 
 Richard Anderson', 128. 
 Sidney Fielding", 128. 
 Spring, F. E., 165. 
 Stephenson, Thomas, 87n. 
 Stewart, Anna Bell. 143, 145. 
 James L., 173, 175. 
 Mary Robinson', 110. 
 Robert F., 99, 110. 
 Stone, Charles W., 168. 
 Strong. E., 198, 208. 
 Sturgeon, Jean, 155. 
 
 Jeremiah, 163. 
 
 Sturgis, Jane, 96n. 
 
 Siurts, Catharine, 157, 160. 
 
 Taggard, S. W., 180, 183. 
 Tarlton, Mary E., 109, 127. 
 Taylor, Lettie, 144, 149. 
 
 Nellie Icepheon', 145, 151. 
 William H., 142, 144. 
 Terry, Mary Maude, 189, 191. 
 Thom, John, 155. 
 
 Thompson, Alexander Williams", 
 138. 
 EIoise^ 138. 
 Frederick Diven", 150. 
 Harold Frederick', 
 
 138. 
 Helen Diven*, 150. 
 Henry T., 144, 150. 
 John S., 126, 138. 
 Martha, 102. 
 Lawrence Bernard\ 
 
 150. 
 Lorentus Stephen', 
 
 138. 
 Robert, 60, 82, 86. 
 Thomas\ 86. 
 Thorne, Mary, 84, 94, 188. 
 Todd, Henry^ 152. 
 
 Isabella Hugus'*, 152. 
 Jemima, 157. 
 John S., 157. 
 Juliet Mary\ 152. 
 Nancy, 157. 
 William, 146, 152. 
 Topping, Dora M., 124, 137. 
 Townsend, Nancy, 95, 108. 
 
 Sarah A., 106, 125. 
 Truesdale, George Henry', 125. 
 
 Newton, 106, 125. 
 Tuttle, Annie Robinson', 126, 138. 
 Benjamin Royce, 95, 106. 
 Edith Sherwood', 126. 
 Edwin Rush", 106. 126. 
 Joseph, 167. 
 Mary Georgianna', 126. 
 Thomas", 106. 
 Tyler, Frank Leslie", 183. 
 
 Homer Alexander", 183. 
 Howard Marston, 179, 183. 
 
 Vance, Harriet Jane, 195, 199. 
 
 Waddell, Burnett', 176, 180. 
 James, 173, 176. 
 
233 
 
 Waddell, James^ 186. 
 
 Laura J.', 176, 180. 
 Walker, Joseph, ISO, 184. 
 Walkup, Alfred C, 124, 135f. 
 
 Alfred William^ 135. 
 
 Eleanor M.^ 135. 
 
 John Milton\ 135. 
 Wallace, Samuel, 142. 
 
 Samuel H., 158. 
 Ward, M., 141. 
 Watson, Jane A., Ill, 130. 
 Way, Leotie, 109, 128. 
 Wayman. Araminta Paulina'', 143. 
 Elizabeth Eugenie", 143, 
 
 148. 
 Florence Josephine", 143. 
 Guy Trumbo', 146. 
 Isabella Ruth", 143. 
 
 James Robinson'', 143. 
 
 James Vallores, 142, 143. 
 
 John Vallores'', 5. 94, 143, 
 171. 
 
 Juliet Mary", 143, 146. 
 
 Maria Louisa'', 143, 148. 
 
 Willard Gross'', 143, 146ff. 
 
 Willard Ormsby', 146. 
 Wayne. Frederick, 148, 153. 
 
 Frederick Wayman^ 153. 
 
 Webber, , 203, 213. 
 
 Mary Woods^ 213. 
 
 Wether ly, , 195. 
 
 Wheeler, Mary, 101, 112. 
 Whipple, Lea, 201, 212. 
 Whiting, Clara Fannie^ 135. 
 
 Clarence M., 124, 135. 
 Hall Sanford^ 135. 
 
 Harry Murphy", 135. 
 Whitman, Adana Ruth', 148, 153. 
 
 Donald Gay\ 153. 
 
 George Washington', 148, 
 153. 
 
 Henry Harrison, 143, 148. 
 
 Henry Harrison", 148. 
 
 James Vallores', 148. 
 Wickard, Albert E.', 201. 
 
 Carlos Guy^ 212. 
 
 Caroline', 201. 
 
 Charles C.', 201. 
 
 Clarence', 201. 
 
 Clark A.% 212. 
 
 Earnest L.% 201. 
 
 Eugene T.', 201. 212. 
 
 Henry E.\ 200. 
 
 Ida M.', 201. 
 
 Jacob M., 195, 200. 
 
 Joyce C.^ 212. 
 
 Morrison J.', 201, 212. 
 
 Wickard, Walter W.', 201. 
 
 Willie J.\ 201. 
 Wiley (or Wylie), Ann, 82, 84ff. 
 Wilkins, Chester Clifford^ 182. 
 Hettie Gate*, 182. 
 James Girder\ 182. 
 Leslie L.\ 181. 
 T. B., 177, 181. 
 Williams, Alexander F., 107, 126. 
 Anna Sarah', 126, 138. 
 Ella Ophelia', 126, 138. 
 Frederick Crosby', 126. 
 Joseph Robinson', 126. 
 Wilmans, Charles, 191. 
 Wilson, Ann, 162, 164. 
 Winters, Mary S., 197, 205. 
 Wisdom, Mary Lewis, 111, 130. 
 
 Wiseman, , 61. 
 
 George, 87 and n. 
 Wolf, Anna Margaretta, 1^,1. 
 
 George, 121. ' 
 Woodbridge, Eva, 197. 
 Woodburn, Margaret, 96n. 
 Woodrough, Frederic Charles', 206. 
 Horace, 198, 206. 
 Howard^ 206. 
 Joseph William^ 206. 
 Woods, Albert Alexander', 203. 
 Albert Nelson^ 211. 
 Alexander, 141, 194. 
 Alexander', 194, 196. 
 Alice Irene', 203. 
 Anna Margaret", 196. 
 Archibald Sylvester^ 209. 
 Arthur Vance', 199. 
 Bernetie*, 209. 
 
 Blanche Eveletta', 199, 209. 
 Caroline Scott", 195, 200. 
 Charles Albert', 200, 211. 
 Charles Franklin', 199, 209. 
 Charles L.', 203. 
 Charles McDill", 195. 
 Cherokee Morgan', 203. 
 Cyrus", 195. 
 Dora', 200. 
 Eden T.', 203, 213. 
 Edna Izette% 211. 
 Edward Payson', 203. 
 Ellen Frances", 196, 204. 
 Elmer Ellsworth', 199, 210. 
 Elmer Marson', 209. 
 Emma', 203, 213. 
 Emma Gertrude', 201, 212. 
 Eril Vernon^ 210. 
 Estella Blanche', 202. 
 Flora J.', 200. 
 Florence', 199, 210. 
 
233 
 
 Woods, Floyd CeciP, 210. 
 Forest Floyd^ 210. 
 Frank", 203. 
 Gordon', 201. 
 Harmon Gilbert\ 210. 
 Harriet Eliza^ 195. 
 Helen Marie', 199. 
 Henry', 201. 
 Herbert Glenn^ 210. 
 Ida Garroue', 199. 
 Ira', 200. 
 
 Irene Fr.ances', 199. 
 Iris^ 213. 
 Isaac", 195. 
 Izetta May', 200. 
 James"', 194f. 
 James Hedden\ 213. 
 James Newton" ( Alexan- 
 der), 196. 
 James Newton'- (James"), 
 
 196, 203. 
 James Robinson", 195, 199. 
 James Rogers', 203, 213. 
 Jane", 194. 
 John"', 194. 
 Jolin", 195, 199. 
 John Harry', 202. 
 John Henry^ 211. 
 John Kersley", 196, 203. 
 John Orval', 200. 
 John Robeson'', 19 G, 203. 
 John William", 195, 200. 
 Joshua MarshalP, 211. 
 Katharine^ 211. 
 
 Lida L.', 200. 
 
 Lydia Marie', 203. 
 Maggie', 202. 
 
 Martha", 194, 197. 
 
 Martha Maria", 195. 202. 
 
 Mary-', 194, 196. 
 
 Mary", 194, 197. 
 
 Mary' (John"). 199. 
 
 Mary' (John Kersley"), 203. 
 
 Mary Alice', 202. 
 
 Mary Ann", 195, 202. 
 
 Mary Henrietta\ 209. 
 
 Mary Jane", 195. 
 
 Mary Malinda', 200, 211. 
 
 Mary Rose^ 211. 
 
 Mattie Maria', 203. 
 
 Milton Raymond^ 209. 
 
 Minnie B.', 200. 
 
 Morris Hinsey', 199. 
 
 Orrin Edson^ 209. 
 
 Pearl Zener', 203. 
 
 Rachel", 195, 198. 
 
 Rebecca-, 194, 197. 
 
 Rebecca", 194, 198. 
 
 Rosetta', 199. 
 
 Roy Cleo\ 210. 
 
 Ruth Eliza", 195, 200. 
 
 Samuel\ 194f. 
 
 Samuel Alexander", 195, 201. 
 
 Samuel Roy'. 202. 
 
 Sarah" (b. 1823), 194. 
 
 Sarah" (b. 1827), 194. 
 
 Sarah Jane", 196, 204. 
 
 Selma'. 200, 211. 
 
 Silas Smith", 195, 200. 
 
 Thomas Everett^ 213. 
 
 Viola M.', 200. 
 
 Walter A.^ 211. 
 
 William Alexander", 195, 
 
 202. 
 William Barnes', 202. 
 William C.', 194, 196. 
 William Grant', 200, 210. 
 William T.", 196. 
 Woodside, John, 197, 205. 
 Worthington, Arthur St. Clair% 208. 
 Arthur Woods', 198, 
 
 208. 
 Edith', 199. 
 Eleanor S.», 208. 
 Florence', 198, 208. 
 Howard^ 208. 
 Louise', 199. 
 Robert H.', 198. 
 Robert S.^ 208. 
 Samuel Kellogg. 195,. 
 
 198. 
 Sarah Frances', 199. 
 Wright, Edward G., 128. 139. 
 Teresa McLear', 139. 
 WyVis, Lomira, 95, 107. 
 Matilda. 95. 106. 
 
 Yale, Mary, 167, 171. 
 Young, Frankie L., 190. 
 Jane, 162, 163. 
 Youtz, Nancy, 156, 157. 
 
 19;; 
 
 Zell, Earnest*, 212. 
 
 Hallie\ 212. 
 
 Launar Ballard', 201, 
 
 Lizzie Estella', 201. 
 
 Llovd Elwin'. 201. 
 
 John, 195. 201. 
 
 Royal Ralph", 212. 
 Zenor, Jennie M., 196, 203. 
 Zimmerman, Margaret, 98. 
 
f/^ 
 
 RD61 
 
-^^ 
 
 .40^ 
 
 
 
 -y' 
 
 
 
 'b V" 
 
 >t"^^- .0 
 
 
 0- 
 
 vO- 
 
 
 -^^' 
 
 •> X,, ... 
 
 
 ^ :^ 
 
 
 ^o 
 
 .^^ 
 
 <>. 
 
 ^^•^.^, 
 
 < ° o^ 'O- 
 
 o *>^^ 
 
 : v^ 
 
 w ^- 
 
 ■V 
 
 v-^ 
 
 ^^^ 
 
 
 
 
 'SS^-v 
 
 
 
 
 A"- 
 .0' 
 
 
 > 7 
 
 
 ^^ ^^■^^<' V V '.H^l^.^ nT "^^ ^^^^^^ 
 
 0^ 
 
 
 v.^^..*"^ .v^V-%.„.' 
 
 
 -1^ 
 
 
 
 ^^^ --.^ ^ ^' 
 
 (1> Ttl. 
 
 ■^ 
 
 ^oV^ 
 
 '.f^ w 
 
 ^y 
 
 o 
 
 
 
 
 I? 
 
 
 
 ^^; 
 
 iO 
 
 - ' V %*^ * 'V - .'> • -v *>^> •';' <'•. 
 
 °o 
 
 ^«»> l"J>- 
 
 » » ^ "^^ 
 
 -^^Ao^ 
 
 
 .^> 
 
 .^' 
 
 
 » a ft 
 
 .0' 
 
 «^, 
 
 ;> 
 
 ' • ^ ' .^' 
 
 
 V 
 
 ^^.s ^ V. ^ov^ :^^ 
 
 
 
 
 
 h^'^o "->^^ii^.^\o' "h 
 
 -r. - >^ 
 
 
 r^.^. 
 
 » j; ^ 
 
 
 .0- 
 
 
 ^,^' ;P»: ^,^ : 
 
 c^^.^ ^y o 
 
 » i, 
 
 '^^.^'^ 
 
 bV" 
 
 v-^^- 
 
 <1 a C,sr 
 
 ^ <^ 
 
 -^^ "% 
 
 
 ^^ 
 
 •*bv^ 
 
 
 
 p^ 
 
 
 >".'.■ 
 
^'. 
 
 .0 
 
 ,-VV i K 
 
 
 "^bv" 
 
 
 ;^^ 
 
 
 
 <7 '„ 
 
 <t. 
 
 o 
 
 i.w 
 
 
 
 
 4, O. 
 
 
 
 
 n 
 
 
 
 .r 
 
 
 
 r % "'''^^i^^ '^' 'v 
 
 
 n^ 
 
 
 4^ o * • -^ 
 
 ,^ ^ ^^ 
 
 u 
 .< o 
 
 
 .^ /^/t;^'^ 
 
 ft - "*b ^ 
 
 iOv 
 
 
 ..0^ 
 
 ■y* 
 
 *> 
 
 '^^ - 
 
 -^^^v 
 
 .V^-^. ^^ 
 
 
 "A 
 
 
 
 
 Vk?. 
 
 ■*. 
 
 
 ■^^0^ 
 
 
 '>*c 
 
 * 5^ 
 
 
 
 .^ 
 
 ^'^" 
 
 
 '*:^.- . 
 
 \<>^ 
 
 : «>^ ^<^. ^v 
 
 -^^ 
 
 S:* 
 
 OOBBS BROS. 
 
 ; laRANT aiNDINO 
 
 
 
 WAR 
 
 81 
 
 »■« 
 
 ST. AUGUSTINE 
 ^^#32084 
 
 
 — » o 
 
 c. - 
 
 
 >^ *"'' »v^ ^^ *" f° 
 
 
 
 
 '^0^ 
 
 - V 
 
 ^^•^^. 
 
 »-*^ 
 
 0' 
 
 
 
 ..jc^^^-:-. -^^,,^ .•;r